Leaves of Healing

By
REV. DR. JOHN ALEXANDER DOWIE
25th May 1847 to 9th March 1907

The Healing Apostle

COMPENDIUM EDITION
 Compiled by
Prof. Benedictus Wentworth Ph.D, M.Sc, CEng, FREng in Mechanical
Engineering [Stanford University US (1994, 1987)]
D.Th, B.Th in Biblical Theology [University of Chester UK (2009, 2003)]
M.A in Biblical Exegesis & Linguistics [Dallas Theological Seminary Texas (1997)]
B.A in Archaeology & Bible History [Jerusalem University College Israel (2010)]

This is a humble effort of compiling some of the publications of Rev. John

Alexander Dowies most fondly periodical publication Leaves of Healing.
This is a tribute to a man who shook the whole world demonstrating the
healing power of God in the name of Jesus Christ. A man who overcame the
world and wrought out Zion on earth just as it was planted his heart through
the Word of God.
Ben Wentworth

2012 ThePriest Inc.

www.scribd.com/The_Priest

With my mouth will I make known thy faithfulness to all generations [Psalms 89:1]
188 LEAVES OF HEALING.
IMMEDIATE SALVATION FOR THEE.
BY THE REV. JOHN ALEX. DOWIE.
K IND reader permit me to say a few words to thee
concerning thine eternal welfare, and may God,
who loves thee, help me.
Thou art immortal, the offspring of the Father of
spirits; and because He is eternal, so art thou. On earth,
in the visible creation within mans knowledge, there is
nothing of such infinite importance as an immortal spirit,
such as thou art.
The sun is but a spark of fire
A transient meteor in the sky;
The spirit eternal as its sire,
Shall never die.
But thy body is mortal, it is of the earth, earthy, and
it will die, decay, and pass away into dust again. There
are no exceptions. Look at thy body, touch thy pulse,
listen to thy throbbing heart and say, Oh body, thou
are warm with life, but thou shall ere long be cold in
death; for the silver cord shall soon be loosed, and thou
shall return to the earth, but my liberated spirit shall
return to God who gave it Then pause, ponder deeply
in thy mind the solemn thought, and speak once more,
But oh my spirit, art thou prepared to stand before
the great white throne of judgment, shouldest thou be
summoned to-day?
Kind reader, if thou art unsaved, thou art lost, hast
thou ever earnestly looked upon the Eternity into which
thou mayest be ushered at one step? Consider now,
Behold NOW is the accepted time; behold NOW is the
day of salvation. Do not delay: for that may be fatal.
Thy danger is immediate, and, therefore, so is thy need.
God has, consequently, provided an immediate
salvation. Let me tell thee very simply how thou mayest
be immediately saved.
First, THOU MUST IMMEDIATELY REPENT. Gods
Holy Spirit has already convinced thee that thou art a
sinner. Thou dost need a Savior. Turn from thy sin at
once, with sincere hatred of all thine evil deeds and
thoughts, with sincere sorrow and desire for mercy. Like
the dying Israelites, the fiery serpents of sin have, with
their deadly venom, poisoned all the streams of thy
being. Thou didst nurse these vipers in thy bosom, and
gavest them the love thou didst deny to God. Even now,
although thou knowest these sins are stinging thee like
death adders, thou art strangely fascinated by their
glamour; and, maddened with unsatisfied desire, thou
art permitting them to coil more firmly around thy soul,
and drain thy life away. Dying soul. Arouse thee! Look
to Him who died to save thee, and thou shall live.
As when the Hebrew prophet raised
The brazen serpent high,
The wounded looked, and straight were cured.
The people ceased to die.
So from the Saviour on the cross.
A healing virtue flows;
Who looks to Him with lively faith,
Is saved from endless woes.
Second, THOU MUST IMMEDIATELY BELIEVE, AND
PRAY, BELIEVING THAT GOD WILL FULFIL HIS PROMISE
TO THEE.
God requires thee to believe (1) that He loves thee;
(2) that He came in the person of His Son to save thee;
(3) that His Son, Jesus the Christ, bore thy sins, thy
sorrows, and died for thee; (4) that He rose from the
dead and is thine Advocate above, ever ready to
interceded for thee; and (5) that if thou dost truly ask the
Father in His name, and dost from thy heart forsake,
and Confess thy sin, thou shalt be saved that
moment, for it is written1 John 1:9If we confess our
sins, God is faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and
to cleanse us from all unrighteousness. Do that, in
simple faith, and thou art saved immediately. Not that
THY faith saves thee; for faith never saved any one, and
yet no one was ever saved without faith. It is the GRACE,
the free love and almighty power, of God which saves
the sinner who prays in faith; for it is writtenEphesians
2:5For by grace ye are saved; and again, in the 8th
verse, For by grace are ye saved, through faith; and
that not of yourselves; it is the gift of God. Does this
seem hard to understand? Let me try to explain it still
further. Suppose thou are poor, and in great need. One
who is kind, and very rich, give thee a cheque for
money covering all thy wants. At the Bank, thou dost
present that cheque in faith, and thy faith is rewarded by
getting all the money. But it was not thy faith which
provided the moneyno, it was thy kind friend who had
placed it there for thee, it was his grace, so to speak,
which answered the demand of thy faith, which believed
his written word. So with thy God. Perishing soul, loving
cheques upon the Bank of Infinite Love and Power are
 LEAVES OF HEALING. 189

given thee, which cover all thy need, at all times. Take
this:Wherefore He is able to save them to the
uttermost that come unto God by Him, seeing He ever
liveth to make intercession for them.Hebrews 7:25.
Present this now, this very moment, at the Throne of
Grace; and thou shalt be saved immediately and to the
uttermost.
The Gospels, and other portions of the inspired
word, are full of proofs that Christ saves sinners
IMMEDIATELY. All his acts of healing were immediate;
as they are still. The leper, who came in faith, was
immediately cleansed (see Mark 1:40-42) Peters wifes
mother was immediately healed when Jesus touched
her (Luke 4:39); the woman who had spent all she had
on doctors, after twelve years of weary and increasing
suffering, was immediately healed when she touched
Him with faith, (Luke 8:43,44) the man who had lain for
thirty -eight years, was immediately made whole at the
pool of Bethesda (John 5:1-9); the man, above forty
years old, and lame from birth was healed in the
name of Jesus Christ, at the Beautiful Gate, and
immediately his feet and ankle bones received
strength (Acts 3: 1-11); and many other were healed
immediately of whom thou canst read. And it was thus
too that Christ forgave penitent sinners, such as the
fallen woman who wept at his feet in the Pharisees
house, to whom He there said, Thy sins are forgiven
(Luke 7:48), and in the Pearl of Parables, He taught us
that the Eternal Father goes forth to meet the returning,
sorrowing sinner, and saves him immediately and
forever.
Oh decide now, lest thy day of grace be gone, and
the day of judgment find thee doomed. He is able, He
is willing; and, if thou dost perish, it is because thou wilt
not be save. How shall THOU escape, if THOU dost
neglect so great salvation? How? How? It is the one
question which even God cannot answer. How? How?

Oh, be earnest, do not stay,

Thou mayest perish, een to-day.
Rise, thou lost one, rise and flee,
Lo Thy Saviour waits for thee.

Leaves of Healing vol 1 no 12 Nov 30, 1894 p 188

Leaves of Healing vol 15 p 329 July 2, 1904
On the Around the World Visitation when Dr. Dowie was in Zurich Switzerland he gave the following sermon
on Thursday Evening, May 26, 1904.
THE LOVE OF GOD FOR ALL MEN.
INVOCATION.
Let the words of my mouth, and the meditation of my heart be
acceptable in Thy sight, be profitable unto this people, and unto all
to whom these words shall come, for the sake of Jesus, our Lord,
our Strength, and our Redeemer.
I desire to speak to you tonight concerning the Love
of God in the Salvation, Healing and Cleansing which
He has provided for us, and which will at last reach All
Men.
In the 3d chapter of the Gospel according to St. John,
the 16th verse, I read:
For God so loved the world, that He gave His only begotten
Son, that whosoever believeth on Him should not perish, but have
Eternal Life.
Also in the 22d verse of the 15th chapter of 1
Corinthians, I find:
For as in Adam all die, so also in the Christ shal all be made
alive.
I desire you to believe that.
It is a very Great Word.
False Teaching Limits Gods Love.
The Love of God is limited by a great many
preachers.
They do not tell you that God loved the whole
world; that He sent His Son to save the whole world
They tell you on the contrary, that there are only a
few who are to be saved; all the rest are going to be
damned forever, and there is no help for them; that if
they do not do what the church says now, they can
never be saved throughout Eternity.
That is not the Word of God.
The Christ said:
I, if I be lifted up from the earth, will draw All men unto
Myself.
The apostle says that He is the Savior of All men,
especially of them that believe.
Again he says that God hath shut up All unto
disobedience, that He might have mercy upon All.
God tells us that a time will come when all enemies
shall be put under His feet; when Satan, and sin, and
disease, and death, and hell shall pass away; for death
and hell shall be cast into the Lake of Fire.
The Millennium is the Day of the Lord.
The Times of Restoration of All Things, whereof
God spake by the mouth of His holy prophets have
begun.
It will be sometime before the Restoration is
complete; because, even when the Lord Himself comes
back to reign, He will reign upon this earth a Visible
Person, throughout the millenniumthat is the
Thousand Yearsand during that time, the Restoration
will go on.
That Thousand Years is the Day of the Lord.
When that Thousand Years has been completed, the
greatest fight of all will take place.
Satan who will have been bound, will be loosed for
a time.
Then the Final Conflict will come, which the Book of
the Revelation tells us will be closed only by the Fire of
God coming down from heaven and destroying the
bodies of those who fight against His Kingdom.
Then the earth will be Gods.
Then there will be no more fighting, because the
conflict will have ceased.
Final victory will have come.
All men will know the Lord, and the knowledge of
the Lord shall cover the earth as the waters cover the
sea.
The Preaching of the Christ in Hell.
Make no mistake about the teaching of the Word of
God.
It is true that there will be a Judgment.
It is true that multitudes will find their way to hell;
but the Christ went down to hell to find those who were
disobedient, and hateful, and wicked away back in the
days of Noah, when God could find only eight on all
the earth who would believe.
At that time the whole race except those eight
perished.
The wicked went into hell and remained there for the
thousands of years until the Christ died, went down into
hell, brought to nothing the power of him that had the
power of death, and preached to the spirits in prison, as
the Apostle Peter declares He did.
As truly as He took the penitent thief to Paradise, did
He take those also who had dwelt in misery for
thousands of years, and who believed His
preachingHe led captivity captive.
Some will tell you that there is a parable which says
that the rich man went to hell, and Lazarus went to
heaven, and Abraham told the rich man, when he cried
out of hell for Lazarus to come and touch his tongue to
cool it, that there was a great gulf fixed which they that
desired to pass from the one place to the other could
not pass.
That was true; but did not the Christ bridge that gulf?
Did He not put the bridge across it, and did He not
Himself go down into hell?
The Word of God says so.
You constantly repeat it in the Apostle Creed; He
descended into hell. The third day He rose again from
the dead.
He bridge that gulf.
Over that bridge, He brought multitudes from hell to
heaven.
Everlasting Punishment Is Age-long Pruning.
You tell me our Lord Jesus, the Christ, in His
description of the Last Judgment, says to the righteous,
Come, ye blessed of My Father, inherit the Kingdom
prepared for you from the foundation of the world. and
to the wicked on the left hand, Depart from Me, ye
accursed, into everlasting punishment.
He said that the righteous should go into Life
Eternal, and the wicked into Everlasting Punishment;
that settles it, say some.
Why are not the preachers honest?
They tell you that the word, Punishment means a
hopeless misery.
It means no such thing.
Why do they not tell you that the word everlasting
means age-long, and that the word translated
punishment has no thought of misery, has no thought
of separation from God.
The Greek word koladzo (), used there,
means to prune, as a gardener takes his knife and
prunes the vine.
The word prune means not to kill the tree, but to
make the tree bring forth good fruit; to make that which
had been useless or fruitless worth something.
The meaning is the punishment of the offender for
his betterment.
God does not hate any of His children, it matters not
how much they have sinned.
God is not glorified by their destruction.
It is Impossible for God to Destory His Own
Offspring.
God is the Father of our spirits.
These spirits are immortal.
They cannot die, because our Father cannot die, and
the spirit that He has given to us is indestructible.
It cannot possibly be that God would keep in misery,
hopeless and endless, His own offspring.
No matter who grave their sins are, they are only
temporal acts, finite acts, acts that have only a temporary
life and power.
It would not be possible for God to make the
punishment infinitely greater than the offense.
The great majority of those who are sinful are so
because they are ignorant.
They do not know that they have been kept from
knowledge.
Many wicked people have kept them from knowing
God.
Even in Christian lands, multitudes have never really
known the Love of God.
I remember how that fact went to my heart when a
poor criminal, a murder not twenty-years of age, was
hanged in Chicago.
He had committed two hundred crimes. He had
been in hands of the police for little crimes from the
time of his childhood, and was continually at war with
law.
Why was it?
He was the offspring of harlot and a murderer.
His mother and father, after he was hanged, fought
each other in the public streets over his coffin as his
dead body was being taken from the jail.
 He had lived in sin.
He had never known honesty.
He had been taught to be a thief and liar as soon as
he could speak.
He was driven out, a drunken profligate, and nobody
cared for him. The churches did not seek him, and
when he was about to be hanged, he lifted up his hands
and cried, I never had a chance!
The First Impetus of Zion Restoration Host.
I said then that I would visit every home in Chicago,
and take the Message to every sinner in every saloon, in
every harlots house.
Last year, through Zion Restoration Host, we visited
every house in Chicago eight times.
I have determined that, as far as my power can
extend, Zion Restoration Host shall carry the Message
of Gods Peace to every house in Zurich; to every
mountain and valley in Switzerland; to every city in
Europe; to every part of every continent.
Already I have reached one hundred twenty million
of the worlds inhabitants; because I believe that God
loves every man, and wants to save every man, and will
eventually do it.
Although many will go to hell, because they will not
obey God, yet it is written by the Psalmist himself, who
was inspired by God to write it;
If I ascend into heaven, Thou art there:
If I make my bed in Sheol, behold Thou art there.
If I take the wings of the morning,
And dwell in the uttermost parts of the sea;
Even there shall Thy hand lead me,
And They right hand shall hold me.
I believe that.
Restoration Work After We Get to Heaven.
A man said to me one day, Well, what are you
going to do when you get to heaven? It seems to me that
your principal work will be over.
I replied, No, when I get to heaven with God, and
with the angels, and the redeemed of earth, and I meet
my loved ones gone before and they who come in at the
Gates of the City one after another, the tens of
thousands and hundreds of thousands of my own
people, who will have served God, I shall ask God to let
me go to preach to those in hell.
I hope He will forgive me if I do wrong; because He
knows my heart, and I want my prayer to be right.
I know that I should have a hard fight, but I do not
think it will be very much different from the fight I have
here.
I have to fight the Devil all the time.
Sometimes I have to fight the Devil in solution;
because when you see a bottle of whisky there is devil
in that.
I find a great deal of Devil in the churches here too.
They fight me as if I were the Devil himself, although
I am fighting sin, and Satan, and disease, and death, and
hell, and getting multitudes saved.
I do not do it their way, and the consequence is that
they fight me.
I fight with the Devil now; it will not be much
different when I get to hell, only now I have devils to
fight who say they are Christian , and when I get to hell,
the devils will admit that they are devils; and I will make
no mistake about it.
God will follow the lost.
He has provided a way by which His banished may
return to Him.
He is the Father of all spirits.
He mourns over the sinful and the lost, and He will
seek them until He finds them.
He is the Shepherd who will seek in every street of
every city of earth, in every valley, and in every
mountain.
The Christ will send Zion to seek them and we shall
not rest until we have found them.
You will never get rid of me, you sinners.
I will follow you through earth, and I will follow you
through hell, until I get hold of you and bring you back
to God.
When I come down to hell and find some of you
there you will say, Well, you told us that in Zurich.
[Laughter]
That is my faith.
My Faith is that God means what He says.
My Faith is that the Christ means what He says; that
God so loved the world that He sent His son to save the
world, to draw all men unto Himself.
Although some crucified the Christ, He did not say,
You go to hell, but He prayed to God, Father forgive
them, for they know not what they do.
The Same Christ Is Pleading for All Men.

He is the Intercessor for all; not only for the good,
but He pleads for the wicked.
His Love touches our hearts; because while we were
yet sinners, and wicked, and far from God, He loved us,
He died for us, He pleaded for us, He sent the Holy
Spirit to us, and has raised up men to seek the lost and
the perishing.
He has told them to tell men at the very margin of
the grave when they are burying their deadthe words
are there; they ring over the grave;
As in Adam all die, even so in the Christ shall all be made alive.
I believe Gods Word.
God will, at last, even if it takes Him a million years
to do it, seek, and save unto the uttermost every poor,
sinful spirit that in its folly, has gone to hell.
No One Would Want to Live in Hell, Even for a
Short Time.
Oh, some one says, do not preach like that,
because they will be sinful and wicked! If they know
that they can get out of hell, they will not mind going
there for a while.
That is not true.
Every man of common sense can see at once that it
is far better to be good, to be saved, to be healed, to be
cleansed, to be happy on earth, to obey God here and
go straight to heaven when he dies, than to be wicked,
sinful and hateful, and go to hell and live with devils
and bad people, and find his way to heaven at last, after
thousands of years, perhaps, in hell.
If you and I are traveling together to a beautiful city,
and I show you a good road, and tell you that all along
that road there are beloved friends who will entertain us,
and cheer us and help us and make us happy, and take
us straight to the city to which we desire to go, will we
not go that way?
Or shall we go down into the valley away down the
dark river, into mud flats, and wallow in the mire, going
ten thousand miles around about, miserable, hungry,
naked, beset by enemies and surrounded by serpents
that sting us and bite us?
I show you the pleasant way to go, and I tell you that
although you take the other way God will follow you
and will find you, but it may take long.
Will you go the right Way, the loving Way, the Way
that the Christ opened up by His bloodthe Way of
Salvation, of Healing, of Holy Living?
Go the straight Way.
Our Father, if it takes Him a million years, must seek
His sons and daughters, and He will, until at last He has
brought them all home.
If any one tells you that the mercy of God is limited,
tell him that Gods mercy is above the heavens.
Tell him that the Word says it over, and over, and
over again, that the mercy of God endureth forever.
I Preach a Gospel of Hope.
I hate sin.
I hate disease.
I hate the powers of death and hell; but I tell you that
Satan will be conquered by the Christ; that Sin and
Disease and Death and Hell will be conquered by
Salvation, and Healing, and Life and Heaven.
I know that God will win, for the Times of the
Restoration of All Things have begun; and that work
will go on until All Things are restored to God.
I love the Gospel.
It is a Gospel of Love, a Gospel of Life, a Gospel of
Health, a Gospel of Heaven.
May God give you that Gospel and make your spirit
happy while you live.
No pillow is so soft as that Gospel when you lay
down your head to sleep and awake in heaven.
All who desire the blessings of this Gospel rise and
tell God so. [ Nearly all rose.]
Now pray.
PRAYER OF CONSECRATION.
My God and Father, in Jesus Name I come to Thee. I thank
Thee that Thy love never fails, that Thy mercy endureth forever,
that Jesus will draw All men unto Him, the most miserable on
earthyea, the most miserable in hell; that He came to seek and to
save that which was lost. I thank Thee that He cannot stop seeking
and He cannot stop saving until all the lost are found; until all who
die in Adam are made alive in the Christ. Oh, help us to tell the
story that God is Love; that He is good to all, and that He cannot
limit His mercy, for it reaches all, and it endures forever. In Jesus
Name we pray Thee, give us a True Repentance; give us the True
Faith; give us the True Obedience that we may obey Thee. If we
have made bad vows to bad men, let us break the bad vows, and
obey God, no matter what it costs. For Jesus sake. [All repeat the
prayer, clause by clause, after the General Overseer.]
Beloved, do you believe what you have prayed?
 PeopleJa.
General OverseerThen do not be afraid to live it
Do not be afraid to say it out, and unborn millions
will bless you; for that Gospel will be a blessing to all
the generations to come.

BENEDICTION.

Beloved, abstain from all appearance of evil. And may the very
God of Peace Himself sanctify you wholly; and I pray God your
whole spirit and soul and body be preserved entire, without blame,
unto the coming of our Lord Jesus, the Christ. Faithful is He that
calleth you, who also will do it. The grace of our Lord Jesus, the
Christ, the love of God our Father, the fellowship of the Holy Spirit
our Comforter and Guide, one Eternal God, abide in you, bless you
and keep you, and all the Israel of God everywhere, forever. Amen.
 LEAVES OF HEALING
AFTERNOON MEETING, DEC. 20, 1896.
FEAR NOT.
INVOCATION.
Let the words of my mouth and the meditation of my heart be acceptable in Thy sight,
and profitable unto this people, and to all in every land to whom these words shall come,
oh Lord, my Strength and my Redeemer.
I invite your prayerful attention to the words, recorded by St. Luke, 2d
chapter, 10th and 11th verses:
And the angel said unto them, Fear not: for behold, I bring you good tidings of great
joy, which shall be to all people.
For unto you is born this day in the city of David a Saviour, which is Christ, the
Lord.
THE ANGEL SAID UNTO THEM, FEAR NOT: FOR BEHOLD,
I BRING YOU GOOD TIDINGS OF GREAT JOY, WHICH SHALL
BE TO ALL PEOPLE.
Fear not is the key-note of the Gospel, and it is the last note.
The Alpha and Omega of all that is blessed.
The the glad tidings and the Evangel of God is Fear it is said in a rabbinical legend that he was a worshipper of nature, and
not.
Those who falsely declare that the Christian religion is based upon fear,
have no conception of its glorious realities.
Fear has no place within the Christian breast.
The word of God declares in unmistakable language the truth on all
that point when the apostle John says,
There is no fear in love; but perfect love casteth out fear . . . He that feareth is not
made perfect in love.
The love of a loyal heart, that is absolutely confident that its love is not
misplaced, is a love without fear; and if there is fear in the breast of any
who say that they love God, then let me tell you that your love must be far
short of the Divine Standard.
THERE IS NO FEAR IN LOVE.
It is not a Divine love where there is fear, for a Divine love is absolutely
without fear.
Fear not.
That key-note of the angelic message at Bethlehem comes down to us
to-day, and reminds us that in every age this has been Gods great, first
message to His people.
When trembling beneath the awful burden of their sin, and driven out
of Paradise, it was God Himself who brought a message of blessing and
bade the trembling, sinful man and woman to know that in due time the
seed of the womanmark it; not the seed of the manshould bruise the
head of the serpent.
The Gospel was first proclaimed then in Eden; the Gospel of Hope and
the Gospel of Faith, and the Gospel of Love, and the Gospel of Faith
without doubt; a Hope over which the shadow of despair never comes,
and a Love where fear never enters.
It was because they doubted that they despaired; it was because they
feared that they ceased to love and to obey; but the message came then,
Fear not, and the assurance was given of an ultimate salvation.
But the days grew dark. There seemed no hope of salvation. The first
born son of man was a murderer, and when Abel lay stark and cold,
stretched out beside the altar of the sacrificial lamb-dead as the lambhis
vanishing breath, which the name of Abel means,seemed to be an end
of hope
But not so, for Seth was given, and his name is compensation, and in
his lineage there arose a man whose name was Noah, which means the
rest bringer; and he was, under God, the Moses who led Gods people
out. But how did he lead them out?
He was the deliverer whom God inspired with faith amidst a faithless
world; so faithless that the whole race of Cain had so infected the race of
Seth that besides Noah, his wife and six others, there was not one living
being upon this Gods earth whose thoughts were not of evil, and that
continually, and they were swept away.
And God saw that the wickedness of man was great in the earth, and that every
imagination of the thoughts of his heart was evil continually. [ Hebrew, every day.]
But the message came to Noah, Fear not, and God shut him up and
floated off his ark away upon the dark waters, and shut away from his eyes
and ears the awful sights that followed when the doomed race climbed
from mountain heighth to mountain heighth with the wild beasts and the
serpents to escape an ever rising flood, until the highest mountains of the
earth were covered, and every human thing and every living thing was
buried beneath the avalanche of waters from heaven, and the great
fountains of the deep that burst forth.
167
But the Fear not rang in Noahs heart, and when at last he landed on
that mountain and came down, God gave him once more the command,
Be fruitful and multiply and replenish the earth.
This is the same command that God had given to Adam, which, by the
way, indicates that before Adam this earth had been populated. Adam,
who came upon it as the first man, was given the Divine command,
Be fruitful, and multiply, and replenish the earth, and subdue it.
The same thing that was said to Noah, which always makes me believe
that some other race had occupied this earth and had been cast out of it;
and when I see these demon powers from hell so determined to re-possess
this earth, I sometimes ask myself, Were not they the race that was cast out
of it by God before Adam was placed upon it after the chaos and the
formless desert to which God had reduced it when He cast these angels
down to hell?
However that may be, I cannot tell, but it seems to me to indicate
clearly a pre-Adamite race.
However, Noah received the command, Fear not, and as the earth
began to be populated, again man went into ever deeper depths of
degradation, and to prophet after prophet there came Divine messages and
consolation bidding them to Fear not, as they were led to expect
deliverance from God.
For instance, Abraham, who was called out of the darkness of
heathenism: who doubtless in his early days was a heathen, and of whom
turned with disgust from the filthiness of nature.
Then he worshipped the heroic men and gods, and turned with disgust
from their filthiness.
Then he said, I will worship that glorious orb, as the silvery
moonbeams poured down upon him one night; but while he was
worshipping his god in the moon, it set, and he said, I cannot worship a
god that goes from my sight.
Then the night passed on and the glorious sun rose, And now, he
said, I will worship the sun; and it passed on and set, and he said, I
cannot worship a god that sets from my sight.
Then the stars rose, and he said, I will worship the heavenly host, but
as he looked at them, star after star set, and Abraham cried, Oh, Thou,
who hast made heaven and earth and all the starry hosts, whom I know
not, whatever Thy name may be, reveal this to me, and I will worship
Thee.
The rabbinical legend says, Fear not, Abraham, came to him, and the
Bible says it, and that is better; that in His seeking God there came that
word
Fear not, Abram, I am thy shield, and thy exceeding great reward.
And every time his heart was faint the words would ring out,
FEAR NOT.
If you will take this Bible and read that old Testament through, you will
see how prophet after prophet was inspired by that message that came
straight from heaven, Fear not; how it came to those that served God!
When the trembling child Samuel heard the voice of God calling in the
templethe light burned low in the temple of God, and the aged high
priest saw that God had called the childhe said, Speak, Lord; for thy
servant heareth. And it was the Fear nots that stilled the heart of the little
one, and he went forth to do Gods will.
The Fear nots filled the hearts of those who fought for God, as David
in his period when he went forth with his five stones in the shepherds sling
taken out of the running brook, and slew the great giant before whose face
all the hosts of Israel fled.
The Fear not was in the hearts of all those great judges who were the
deliverers of Gods people.
Fear not came to Gideon when he had 32,000 men against a host, and
God told him there were too many. He told him to sound a trumpet and
let those that were afraid to go back, and 22,000 went back at once, and
there remained10,000.
Again He told him to bring them down to the water and said, those that
do not lap, putting their hands to their mouth, send home, and there were
300 left, and God said to him,
Arise, get thee down unto the host; for I have delivered it into thine hand.
Fear not, and he set the plan of battle, and ere the morning sun arose
the host was defeated.
So that Fear not came from heaven when Elisha at Dothan stood and
looked upon the great host that were seeking for his lifes blood in that
little mountain city, and he said to his servant,
Fear not; for they that be with us are more than they that be with them.
I suppose he thought that his master was evidently insane: for Dothan
was but a little town, and there were, perhaps, a million foes, but the
answer came, Fear not, and God enabled Elisha to pray the prayer:
168 LEAVES OF HEALING
Jehovah, I pray thee, open his eyes, that lie may see.
And in a moment he saw the mountain was full of horses and chariots of
fire and the hosts of heaven wheeling around that city, and trooping out
from all the stars, and standing around the servant of God, and covering
his head in the day of battle. And blindness fell upon that heathen host
and they were led into Samaria, and
the bands of Syria came no more into the land of Israel.
So the Fear not rang out in every age and to Isaiah and Jeremiah and
all the great prophets, and to all those who got a message from God, as did
Daniel when this same angel Gabriel came again and again, he would say,
Oh man, greatly beloved, Fear not.
I want to tell you that that Fear not is the keynote and the last note of
the Gospel, and that when Gabriel came to Mary, and said, Fear not,
Mary, when he appeared to Zacharias and told of the coming of John the
Baptist and said, Fear not, Zacharias; when that angel appeared with the
heavenly host in Bethlehem the night that Christ was born and said,
Fear not: for, behold, I bring you good tidings of great joy,
it was but the initial note of the Gospel of that Perfect Love that
emancipates those who have it from all fear.
When I see men and women trembling in fear before the face of man,
I know that they are not made perfect in love.
FEAR NOT IS THE CHRISTMAS GREETING.
It was a favorite word of Christ.
When His disciples were being sent forth as sheep in the midst of
wolves, He said, Fear not them which kill the body.
When the man, whose daughter He had promised to heal, received the
message that she was dead, Christ said, Fear not; believe only, and went
to raise that dead unto life.
At all times, and under all circumstances, the angelic message and the
Christs message has been the same,
FEAR NOT.
Why are ye so fearful? How is it that ye have no faith?
When Christ has passed out of the grave, and loving hearts sought to
find Him in His tomb, they found the angel who said,
Fear not. . . He is not here; for He is risen, as He said.
When they went forth to do their work and were put in prisons, how
often, as in the first portion of the Acts of the Apostles, you will find the
prison doors were opened and the angel of the Lord took them out, and
said, Fear not,
Go stand and speak in the temple to the people all the words of this life.
And they went and did it, though they knew that death and the cross
were before them.
You remember how Paul was tossing in the storm on the Mediterranean
Sea, amidst the trembling hearts of all those convicts, and of the centurion
and his soldiers, as day after day the helpless vessel was being driven
before the storm, driven upon the lee shore of Malta, and how said Paul
one morning to the Centurion,
There stood by me this night the angel of God, whose I am, and whom I serve.
Saying, Fear not, Paul.
And then he tells how that angel showed him that the vessel would be
cast upon an island, but that not one should be lost, if the sailors remained
in the vessel.
So the Fear not goes on, and you take the last book of the Bible, and
you open it and see the risen and glorified Christ in the body of His glory
appearing to John his servant in Patmos Isle, and John who had known the
Lord in the body of his humiliation was staggered with the sight of that
glorious body, of which you read the description there, His countenance
shining as the sun in his strength. The glory of that wondrous body so
filled him with aweespecially as he saw that sharp sword, which is the
word of God proceeding out of His mouththat he fell at His feet as dead.
The Christ, the risen, the glorified, the Christ who sways the scepter of
universal empire on the throne of the Father, reached His hand down and
lifted His servant up and said,
Fear not; I am the first and the last; I am He that liveth, and was dead;. and, behold,
I am alive for ever more, Amen; and have the keys of hades and death.
FEAR NOT.
To me this Christmas-tide, as every morning and every day, the angels
song that rings out is the Divine message bidding me not to fear. (Amen)
Fear not! and I say to Zion, Oh Zion, fear not! (Amen.) They may be
numerous that are against us, but they are more that are for us, and the un-
seen hosts of heaven will troop from every star and come down and the
angels will sweep low, if need be, but God shall rise and His enemies shall
be scattered. (Amen.)
FEAR NOT.
A glorious message it is, a message of the Gospel of the glory of God.
Fear not.
Jehovah is my light and my salvation; whom shall I fear? Jehovah is the strength of
my life; of whom shall I be afraid?
When the wicked, even mine enemies and my foes, came upon me to eat up my
flesh, they stumbled and fell.
Though an host should encamp against me, my heart shall not fear: though war
should rise against me, in this will I be confident.
One thing have I desired of Jehovah, that will I seek after; that I may dwell in the
house of Jehovah all the days of my life to behold the beauty of Jehovah, and to enquire
in His temple.
For in the time of trouble He shall hide me in His pavilion: in the secret of His
tabernacle shall He hide me; He shall set me upon a rock.
And now shall mine head be lifted up above mine enemies round about me:
therefore will I offer in His tabernacle sacrifices of joy; I will sing, yea, I will sing praises
unto Jehovah.
The praise note that I sing to-day, not on Christmas morn merely, is
Fear not.
FEAR NOT.
Why shall we fear if God has sent us the glad tidings of great joy which
are for all people!
Now what are these glad tidings? The glad tidings which tell me that
before the worlds foundations were laid the Lamb of God slain had
conquered Satan and sin and death and hell somewhere else.
Friends, we are too narrow, a great deal too narrow. And we make
Redemption too narrow.
There are a great many people whose religion is like that of a man who
said he loved the Lord, and he had family worship, and he used to pray,
and this was his prayer: Oh Lord bless me and my wife, my son John and
his wife, us four and no more. Amen. (Laughter.)
Friends, are we much broader by nature?
It is bless me and my church, my fellow ministers and their church; just
these and no more. Amen. (Laughter.)
The Episcopalian will not preach and he will not pray for the
Methodists,
The Roman Catholic will not preach or pray for any of them, not that
it would help matters a bit as far as the efficacy of their preaching or prayer
are concerned, but it is an awful travesty of a Christianity that has its roots
away deep in eternity, to make it a poor, miserable, narrow thing, the
property of petty sects.
Friends, Satan lived before the world was made in its present form. The
angels fell and some one conquered in that fight, which drove them down
to hell; some one conquered in that fight which drove them from the
heavens into the abyss.
I BELIEVE HE CONQUERED WHO LEADS ALL THE ARMIES
OF THE HEAVENS: THE FAITHFUL AND TRUE.
And I saw heaven opened, and behold a white horse; and He that sat upon him was
called Faithful and True; and in righteousness He doth judge and make war.
His eyes were as a flame of fire, and on His head were many crowns; and He had a
name written that no man knew but He Himself:
And He was clothed with a vesture dipped in blood: and His name is called The
Word of God.
And the armies which were in heaven followed Him upon white horses, clothed in
white linen, white and clean.
And out of His mouth goeth a sharp sword, that with it He should smite the nations:
and He shall rule them with a rod of iron: and He treadeth the wine press of the wrath of
Almighty God.
And He hath on His vesture and on His thigh a name written, KING OF KINGS
AND LORD OF LORDS.
He conquered because He knew how to die; because before the worlds
foundation He knew how to die for sinners some where else; I tell you if
it were necessary for the Christ to reincarnate Himself a thousand times in
a thousand worlds, He would do it. He would incarnate Himself to save a
lost race.
By the death of Christ things have been cleansed, not merely on the
earth, but in the heavens: for it is written,
Having made peace through the Blood of His Cross to reconcile all things unto
Himself; by Him, I say, whether things upon the earth or things in the heavens.
I want that there shall be given unto us all a broader view of the
incarnation, of the atoning sacrifice, of the resurrection life, of the
priesthood, and of the kingship of Christ.
We are too narrow even to broaden out His life to meet this worlds
needs, let alone other worlds. Men are defining their theology that Christ
tasted death for some men, but he tasted death forwho?
AudienceAll men.
Dr. Dowie:----Every man. And I, if I be lifted up will draw, some men?
Audience:All,
Dr. Dowie: Then you had better believe He is going to do it. Oh the
depth, the boundless depths of eternity, and the heighth, and the length,
and the breadth of that Love which hath concluded all in sin that He might
 LEAVES OF HEALING 169

have mercy upon some? The deep mouthed clarions bray

Audience:All.
Dr. Dowie:Upon all, friends: for it is written,
God hath concluded them all in unbelief that He might have MERCY UPON ALL.
O the depths of the riches both of the Wisdom and Knowledge of God! How
unsearchable are His judgments, and His Ways past finding out.
I believe in the gospel that is co-extensive with the necessities of every
miserable being in the universe. (Amen.) That wherever there is misery,
Love goes to save, to heal, and to fight, and fight,
AND FIGHT,
And bears upon a crimson scroll
Our mission is to slay.
These two armies exist, but the glad tidings is this: that we who leave
the service of Satan and sin, shall find Salvation and Healing, and Life, and
Heaven; and we shall fight with weapons tempered in the fire of Eternal
Love, with the armor that the Christ Himself hath given us, and has made
with His own Divine Power; the helmet of Salvation; the loins are girt with
Truth; the breast-plate is the Eternal Righteousness of Christ; and the feet
are shod with the Preparation of the Gospel of Peace; the shield is the
bright shining Shield of Faith; and the sword with which we fight, is the
Sword of the Spirit, which is the Word of God.

and put a Fearless Love in the hearts of the great army that follow Him on The grass withereth, the flower fadeth: but the Word of our God shall stand for ever.
white horses, against the Beast. They who follow Him are Called, and
Chosen, and Faithful. Surely the enemies of God are like the grass and the flower that fades,
Friends, glad tidings is a Gospel; glad tidings to some people? but the word of our God shall stand for ever; so we enlist there, and we
Audience:All. say that the Lord is hurrying up things.
Dr. Dowie:To all the people in some time?
Audience:All time. BEGINNING OF THE TWENTIETH CENTURY.
Dr. Dowie:In some conditions?
Audience:----All conditions. I want to tell you a thing that perhaps some of you do not know. On the
Dr. Dowie:Friends, I will not attempt to co-operate 25th day of December, 1897, the twentieth century will begin; the
with a man that limits God. I will fight him as though he were an Dionysian era, that is universally admitted by scholars, is out by four years;
incarnate devil. Limit God? Limit Gods mercy? and, instead of this being the year 1896, it is an accepted fact that this is the
His mercy is from? year 1900. The 1900th year begins on the 25th day, roughly speaking, of
Audience:Everlasting. this month when the Christ was born, and we shall enter in 1897 into the
Dr. Dowie:Unto? last hundred of the last thousand years before the coming of the millenial
Audience:----Everlasting. glory. (Amen.)
Dr. Dowie:His mercy endureth forever?
Audience:And ever. THE DAWN IS COMING ALREADY OVER THE HILLS OF
Dr. Dowie:It is the nature of our Father and God to have mercy. It is DARKNESS.
glad tidings, and I will tell you why. You can go down to the most penitent
and withered and sin-stricken and disease-smitten men and women covered The light is shining! It is not from the lips of one messenger that stands
with all the guilt and shame that hell could put upon them, and you can upon the plains of Bethlehem that the message is heard; but over all the
say. earth to-day God is raising up men and women in millions to carry His
Christ died for you. (Amen.) No limits, no limits, no limits! Message, and I trust He has raised us up in Chicago to say,
Fear not, for behold I bring you good tidings of great joy, which shall be to all
WHEN I LIMIT GOD'S LOVE, I LIMIT GOD. people.
I say to thee, do thou repeat
To the first man thou mayest meet,
On lane, highway, or open street, SALVATION FOR EVERY ONE THAT IS WILLING TO BE
That he, and we, and all men move SAVED.
Under a canopy of love,
Broader than the blue sky above: Friends, there is no damnation by a predestined election of God. I hate
the damning, accursed doctrine that narrows down my God, and makes
That grief and sorrow. and care and pain,
And anguish, all, are shadows vain; Him a monster. What! You tell me that by a predestined act of God, He
That death itself will not remain; predestined one man to be saved, another to be damned? then a monster
That weary deserts he may tread, would sit upon the throne, and not our Father.
Lifes dreariest labyrinths may thread You tell me that a man by electing grace must be predestined either to
Through dark ways under ground be led, Salvation or damnation, and all I have got to say about it is this, you do
Yet, if he will the Christ obey, not find that there. [Placing his hand upon the Bible.] It is not there.
The darkest night, the dreariest way
Shall issue out in perfect day, ELECTION.
And we, on divers shores oft cast,
Shall meet, our perilous voyage past, A man said to me the other day, I am greatly in trouble about the
All in our Fathers home at last.
doctrine of election. Did it ever trouble you, Doctor?
And ere thou leave Him, tell Him this, I said, No, I was born amid extreme Calvinists that said some were
They only miss born to be damned, and some were born to be saved, and I watched them
The winning of that perfect bliss, when I was young, and I would hear a man who would orate upon the
Who will not count it true that blessing, not cursing, rules above,
And that in God we live and move; doctrine of election, and he would coolly consign all unbaptized children
That God whose name is Love. to eternal reprobation, and all persons that God had not foreordained, and
he was appropriating to himself that he was of the election and covenant
Never forget it, will you, there are no limits but to your own miserable of Christ, and I have seen that elder, after had laid it all out to his own
sin and sickness and sorrow and the devils power; he had a beginning and satisfaction, laid out by the devil of whiskey-laid out until he spued in his
he is going to have an end, blessed be God. house, and I said that Doctrine of pre-determined damnation is of the
No revelation is given to us of the Kingdom of Darkness, and error, and devil. It reminds of the scathing lines with which Robert Burns began his
hell, that they will have to be put into some dark abyss, a lid put upon it, Holy Willies Prayer:
and Almighty Power to sit upon it, and keep it down throughout all
eternity for fear the devil should escape again. O Thou, who in the Heavens dost dwell.
It is not going to be; for I read in Gods Word, Who, as it pleases best Thyself,
Sends one to heaven and ten to hell,
A for Thy glory,
And death and hell were cast into the lake of fire. And no for any guid or ill
Theyve done afore Thee.
The glad good tidings that I have for you is this: that the reign of Satan,
sin, and disease, death and hell shall cease, and that you and I may have That Doctrine is not a message from God, and I watched, friends, and
deliverance now, (Amen) and may march in the army that is marching to I found that the doctrine narrowed down and withered grand men; made
victory now, and that if we do not believe, we will go to hell to join the their sympathy so weak, and their powers so little that they would preach
great multitudes who would not trust their God, but followed the standard twenty years without a convert.
of the devil. Oh yes, oh yes! I am told that I ought to admire the man that preached
There are two armies, and only two. twenty years in a foreign field without a convert. I do not admire him. I
never did.
Along our ranks no sabers shine; The man that can preach twenty years without a convert, is a fool,
No blood red pennons wave,
Our banners bear one single line; because he might reap every day. There is not an hour in which he might
Our mission is to save. not be reaping something. I did not use to see it, but the shadow of that
dark doctrine laid upon my heart for many a long year, although I never
But there is another army, believed it, and when a man said to me one day, Did it ever trouble
you? Yes, I said, it troubled me like bogies trouble babies; but when
It marches to the drum beat roll, I became a man, and knew God, it never troubled me.
170 LEAVES OF HEALING
Well, how do you define it? said my Scotch friend. I said, There is Let us be ready. All that want to be ready when the Lord shall come,
just the mischief that we Scotchmen have inherited from our fathers, a rise. Those that cannot rise, hold up their hands.
foolish tendency to attempt the definition of the infinite. You want to [Apparently the whole audience rose.]
define; that is, to put a line around a thing that is infinite. There is your Hallelujah, it is all!
failing. Friends, answer me, Are you willing to do Gods will?
Well, he said, how do you explain? Can you say I am?
Well, I said, I do not explain it, because I leave God to explain All answer, I am.
things. My business is to do what God tells me. Are you willing to do right to all men?
Well, he said, how do you apply doing what God tells you to the All answer, I am.
doctrine of election? Are you willing to confess and forsake sin, and make restoration for
Well, I said, David listen, David listen! wrong? Can you say I am ?
All answer, I am.
EVERY CANDIDATE IS ELECTED; Are you willing to make consecration to God of spirit, and soul, and
body, and life, and time, money, and all things?
for God has said by the mouth of His Son, him that cometh to Me I will Can you say I am?
in no wise cast out. (Amen. Glory to God.) So every man that comes, and All answer, I am.
asks for mercy, and is an honest, penitent candidate, God says is elected. Are you willing to let the Holy Ghost in, and make you all over again
That has been enough for me, and I have told all men that they may be ? Can you say I am?
candidates. I have told all men that All answer, I am. Then pray with me.

THERE IS NO ONE WHO BREATHES, AND HAS A HUMAN
HEART WHO IS BEYOND THE REACH OF THE EVERLASTING
GOSPEL.
Listen to these words from the Revelation of Jesus Christ, 14th chapter
and 6th and 7th verses:
And I saw another angel fly in the midst of heaven, having the everlasting gospel to
preach unto them that dwell on the earth, and to every nation, and kindred and tongue
and people,
Saying with a loud voice, Fear God, and give glory to Him; for the hour of His
judgment is come: and worship Him that made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and the
fountains of waters,
The Everlasting Gospel is a Gospel that saves the Spirit; a Gospel that
cleanses the blood; a Gospel that heals the body; a Gospel that purifies the
home; a Gospel which makes anew the City; cleanses the workshop, and
makes a nation happy, and makes the world to ring at last with the glad
song,
My God and Father, in Jesus name I come to Thee. Take me as I am. Continue to
make me what I ought to be. Give me power to do right to all men, and in Thy sight.
Against Thee have I sinned, Father forgive, and give me power over every doubt by faith;
over despair by hope, over fear by love, over folly by wisdom, over ignorance by
knowledge, over every evil thing by the power of God, by Thy Spirit. Give me Thy Spirit,
and help me to conclude this year, and enter upon the new century which begins next
year, to live on until Thou shalt come: Receive me either when I sleep, or when Thou
shalt call for Jesus sake. Amen. [All repeat the prayer, clause by clause, after Dr. Dowie.]
After singing the Consecration Hymn, I will to Christ belong the
meeting closed with the
BENEDICTION.
Beloved, abstain from all appearance of evil, and the very God of Peace Himself
sanctify you wholly, and I pray God your whole Spirit, Soul and Body be preserved entire
without blame unto the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ; faithful is He that calleth you,
who also will do it; the grace of our Lord Jesus, the love of God our Father; the fellowship
of the Holy Spirit, our Comforter and Guide, one Eternal God, abide in you, bless you
and keep you and all the Israel of God everywhere, forever. Amen.

Alleluiah: for the Lord God Omnipotent reigneth. . . The kingdoms of this world are Leaves of Healing vol 3 p 167
become the kingdoms of our Lord, and of His Christ, and He shall reign forever and
ever.

Friends, I believe in that final triumph of Christ over Satan, of Salvation

over sin, and health over sickness, of life over death: and of heaven over
hell, and the Holy Ghost is willing to bless you and me and put us in
possession of all these blessings of the Gospel, and give us power to carry
them to others who are dwelling in darkness, and the Shadow of death.
Oh thank God that it is not only on a Christmas morning, but as a
ceaseless anthem for everyday, I raise my heart and say in this Voice from
Zion to Gods people in every land,
Alleluia: for

THE LORD GOD OMNIPOTENT REIGNETH,

and we are marching on to conquer for the Christ the kingdoms of this
world, (Amen) until we shall stand by the glassy sea, and raise the flag, and
wave the sword in triumph, and sing with angels from heaven, and the
hosts of all the powers of God throughout the universe. Alleluia; for the Lord
God Omnipotent reigneth. . . . The kingdoms of this world are become the kingdoms of
our Lord, and of His Christ, and He shall reign for ever and ever.
But friends, if we are to stand near the King on that great day, if we are
not to slink away into the darkness, and fear to look into His face, then let
us be brave now; let us be without fear now; let us calculate the cost and
be willing to pay it, laying down life and talent, and money, and strength,
and time; let us pour out our lives unto death that we may live for Christ,
and for those for whom He died.
And may we live to hear another song that will go between this, and
that song of which I have spoken that last final. song of victory. There will
come upon the midnight air of some night the sound of the trump of God,
the voice of the Archangel summoning from all parts of this earth the wise
virgins to rise and trim their lamps, and my Lord, on that midnight hour,
let me be ready! (Amen.)
Let me go forth to meet the bridegroom, and go with Him into the air.
I do not want to live through these dark days which will terminate the
hundred years that we begin with the closing days of 1897.
I KNOW NOT THE HOUR WHEN MY LORD WILL COME.

It may be at morn, when the day is awaking,

When sunlight through darkness and shadow is breaking;
That Jesus will come in the fullness of glory,
To receive from the world His own.

Oh, joy! Oh, delight I should we go without dying,

No sickness, no sadness. no dread and no crying
Caught up through the clouds with our Lord into Glory
When Jesus receives His own.

Oh Lord Jesus, how long, how long,

Ere we hear this glad song,
Christ returneth; Hallelujah ! Hallelujah!, Amen."
Saturday, May 21, 1904 AROUND-THE-WORLD VISITATION 127

THE BEAUTIFUL GATE OF DIVINE he did not know it.

HEALING.
*
REPORTED BY E. W. AND A. W. N.

I shall address you for a few minutes this morning on

the story of the man who was healed at the Beautiful
Gate of the Temple.

Important Events Witnessed by the Man at the

Beautiful Gate.

He was about forty years old, and was, therefore,

about seven years old when the Christ was born.
He must have heard the Wise Men, or heard of their
sending their servants, doubtless, before them through
the streets of Jerusalem, saying: Where is he that is born
King of the Jews? for we saw His Star in the East, and
are come to worship Him.
Where is He?
That prayer was a very impressive one.
But the Christ disappeared, and the time of His birth
was marked by a most horrible crimethe massacre of
the innocents at Bethlehem.
This lame man must have remembered how, when he
was a little boy, the mothers had wept and wailed, and
how all Jerusalem was filled with horror and indignation
that Herod should have murdered large numbers of
young children, in the hope that he could murder the
Christ.
I do not read that any priest of that time ever
reproved Herod. REV AND MRS. J. THOMAS WILHIDE,
I do not read that he was ever shut out of the Temple.
The priests went on coperating with that king who Jesus said, This is Elijah, when He spoke of John
was a murderer. the Baptist.
What a terrible story that was for that child to hear! The Angel Gabriel said that he who was to come was
When he was nineteen years of age, he lay daily at to come in the spirit and the power of Elijah.
the Gate which was called Beautiful, a beggar, lame from It is a very great mystery why John himself did not
his mothers womb.
know it. It seems to me a wonderful thing, but not more
He must have seen, or heard of, the little Boy, who
had asked the doctors such questions that they could not wonderful than many other things that have happened.
answer, who had spoken to them words at which they
wondered. Ignorance of Ones True Personality.
When John the Baptist came to preach, this man was
seven years older than he. Many persons in their ignorance, have denied that
He heard the wonderful stories of how the priests they were this or that, not knowing any better.
went out to see John the Baptist. Not many years ago, I knew personally of the
He knew that the minds of the people were stirred as following incident.
to whether John was the Christ, or whether he was the
Elijah. A certain young man was told that he was Earl of
Then John himself said, I am not, it was a great So-and-so.
dash to the hopes of multitudes, for he was Elijah, and He said, You go away. Do not talk such nonsense to
me.
The solicitor said to him, You are the Earl
*
The following report has not been revised by the General Overseer. So-and-so, and I am here to put you in possession of
128 LEAVES OF HEALING.
your estate.
If you do not go away, I will knock you down, said
the young man. And he looked as if he would do it.
The solicitor went away and brought with him a
friend of his, saying once more, You are the Earl of
So-and-so, and I have come to put you in possession of
your estate.
He said to his friend, Take away that lunatic.
The friend said: He is no lunatic. You are the Earl of
So-and-so. Come to my house and examine the papers.
The young man came; they showed him proof of his
paternity, and who he was.
It was with difficulty that he could believe them, and
considerable time was spent before he could be
convinced that it was not a conspiracy to make a fool of
him.
At last, however, he believed what he did not know
in any other way than by documents that were put
before him, that his mother was the wife of a dead earl,
and that he was the legitimate son.
He took possession of the estate, and sits today in the
House of Lords:
John the Baptist did not know, but he did the work of
Elijah up to his light and knowledge. He was Elijah the
Preparer. Elijah the Tishbite was Elijah the Destroyer.
This man at the gate heard how Herods paramour
had succeeded in getting John the Baptist murdered!
The Priests Afraid of John the Baptist.
The priests were, doubtless, very well pleased, that
John was dead, because he had been preaching
Repentance, and they were wicked.
They were afraid of him even after he was dead;
because when Jesus, the Christ, said to them, The
Baptism of John, was it from heaven, or from men? they
reasoned, If we shall say, From heaven; He will say,
Why then did ye not believe Him? But should we say,
From menthey feared the people: for all verily held
John to be a prophet. So these cowardly priests, who in
his day denounced John, were afraid of him when he
was dead, afraid of the people, and afraid of the Christ.
They said: We know not?
They lied!
They are not the only priests or ministers who have
lied.
Time went on, and Jesus appeared.
This lame man, at the Beautiful Gate of the Temple,
at last saw the Christ, whom John the Baptist had
Saturday, May 21, 1904
proclaimed.
He knew of His preaching, and knew of His healing;
but he was not healed.
Why the Lame Man Was Not Healed by the
Christ.
The Christ went in and out of that Beautiful Gate of
the Temple, occasionally, for three years.
The blind were made to see, the lame walked, and
the dead were raised, and this man knew it, but still he
lay at the Beautiful Gate of the Temple unhealed.
Why?
One does not need to go far to see.
Rabbi Eliezer, he would say, tell me, is Jesus of
Nazareth the Christ?
Jesus of Nazareth! The bastard! I hate Him! said a
rabbi in Sydney one day.
He is no Christ, the rabbi would say to this lame
man.
But, rabbi, he would plead, is it not written that a
virgin shall conceive and bring forth a Son?
Then they would say, in their Pharisaical pride, Dost
thou teach us? and threaten to excommunicate him.
That was the way they tried to put down the Christ.
When a man received sight, and found Jesus in the
Temple, he worshiped Him, but the Pharisees said,
Give God the glory; and as for this fellow, He is a
sinner.
They lied!
They had tried to make out at first, that he had not
been blind. But his parents had said, This is our son,
and he was born blind.
How then is it that he now sees? they ask.
Ask him, said his parents, he is of age.
He answered for himself.
When they said that Jesus was a sinner, he said,
We know that God heareth not sinners; but if any man be a
worshiper of God, and do His will, him He heareth. Since the world
began it was never heard that any one opened the eyes of a man
born blind. If this Man were not from God, He could do nothing.
At that time he had not acknowledged Him as the
Christ. It was only afterwards that he did, but he was a
brave, good man, and he would not deny the Christ.
Without any great stretch of the imagination, we may
suppose that this man lay there at the Beautiful Gate of
the Temple and asked the rabbis as to whether Jesus
was the Christ, and they said, No.
Saturday, May 21, 1904 AROUND-THE-WORLD VISITATION 129

He knew, therefore, that if he acknowledged Jesus as his wooden leg into a hole, and walked around it all
the Christ, he would be flung out. night.
They had passed a decree that any one who I do not know whether that store is true, or not, but
acknowledged Jesus as the Christ would be I can see the churches walking around their wooden leg,
excommunicated. It was after he was excommunicated Salvation.
that the blind man who had been healed met the Christ Get Salvation for the spirit.
the second time. But is that all?
When a man is a poor beggar, over forty years of age, Have we not souls and bodies as well as spirits?
and has never been anything but a beggar, he is likely to Is not the spirit in bondage, if the body is tied up
believe what the rabbis say, what the ministers say, so he with rheumatism?
said, I repudiate the Christ. When you put in both oars, the oar of Salvation and
He must have done so, because if he had cried to the the oar of Healing, and pull, then you do not go around,
Christ he would have been saved and healed. you go ahead.
That day, at the Beautiful Gate, the oar of Divine
The Conversion of the Lame Man. Healing was put in.
That man was healed.
The Christ was then crucified and buried, and it was You know how simply the story is told.
reported that He had risen again. The Apostles said that they had no money.
This man was in great trouble about the matter.
He heard Peter preaching at Pentecost, and I think Money Spent in the Extension of the Kingdom of
that was the time he was converted. God.
Multitudes were converted, and possibly this man,
who may have cried, Crucify Him, with the rest of the You say, That is not like you, Dr. Dowie.
rabble, was among them. I have oftentimes been without money.
At any rate, when Peter and John came up to the A hundred times I have given, in Melbourne, my last
Temple at the hour of prayer, three oclock in the shilling for the extension of the Gospel.
afternoon, this man asked them for an alms. I have sold pictures, and books, and furniture to
My distinct conviction is that he knew who Peter and extend the Gospel.
John were. Out of a million dollars, that is, more than two
They were well-known men. hundred thousand pounds, that I received in a given
They had been going in and out with Jesus. time, I spent nine hundred fifty thousand dollarsone
Peter had just preached that great Pentecostal hundred ninety thousand poundsfor the extension of
Sermon. the Gospel.
I did not spend fifty thousand dollars during those
Salvation Alone not Much Trouble to the Devil. seven or eight years, on my family.
I did not spend five per cent.
Up to that time, there is no record that there had been But, you say, now you fatten on the tithes and
any preaching or practice of Divine Healing by the offerings of the people.
apostles. I have not taken a penny from the tithes and
Salvation only had been preached and realized. offerings fund for several years, and give larger amounts
The people were all rejoiced that there thousand had to that fund than any other person in Zion.
been baptized in one day, and they welcomed these I came to see that
apostles, everywhere. The Pharisees did not care much
about that. Salvation does not bother the Devil. Poverty Does not Glorify God.
If you get into a boat with one oar, and try to row you
will go around in a circle. I had always thought I could glorify God by being
The Church, likewise, does not make any very great poor.
progress, even where there is True Salvation by itself. But I had not read rightly.
It reminds me of a one-legged, drunken man who got The Word of God says of the Christ, Though He
130 LEAVES OF HEALING.
was rich, yet for your sakes He became poor, that ye
through His poverty might become rich.
I came to the conclusion that my poor people ought
to be saved, and healed, and blessed and shown how to
make money. I set myself to it.
REV. CLEMENT FRIEND HAWKINS.
I coperated with them; we have made money, and
we are using it for God.
We used three hundred thousand dollars in one
month, on the New York Visitation; that is over sixty
thousand pounds.
We gave that out of our own pocket, and we are just
as well to-do now as ever, and a little more.
We give our tithes and offerings, and send the Gospel
to all the world.
A Tribute to Overseer Voliva.
I sent Overseer Voliva here, paid all his expenses,
andI say it publicly he has never cost me a dollar since.
He is a man who knows how to do things.
He has not cost Headquarters a dollar since he came,
and has been a blessing.
I have received about two hundred people from
Saturday, May 21, 1904
Australia, and I think I am likely to receive from four
hundred to a thousand this year.
This racket that the priests and others are kicking up
will send a great many people to Zion City. [Applause.]
That is the only good thing there is in it.
Not one voice has been raised by a minister to
demand that I shall have fair play.
The people will see that the ministers are on the side
of the mob.
If this kind of thing goes on, they will see that
Melbourne is a good kind of city to live outside of, and
that Zion City is a pretty good place in which to live.
There we have never had disorder.
A Rich Man Without a Penny in Fils Pockets.
When the apostles said that they had no silver or
gold, they did not mean that they were poor.
Baron Rothschild once got into an omnibus going
along the Strand, in London.
The story is told that he fumbled everywhere for the
coppers, but could not find themhad not a single
copper with him.
He turned to the conductor and said, I say, my
good fellow, just excuse me, I have no money with me
I will take your number, and see that you get the fare.
You cant work me like that, you old Jew, said the
conductor. You will have to get out.
Just then one of the other passengers recognized the
great banker and paid his fare.
It was not that the baron had not plenty of money.
He simply was not carrying any with him. You might
find me often in Zion City, without a penny in my
pockets, because I do not need money there.
Not long ago, in fact, I took the train in to the city of
Chicago.
I had only had a minute or two in which to get ready,
and my carriage was driven at a great speed to the
station.
When I was safely on board, I felt in my pocket to
find if I had anything with which to pay expenses in the
city. I had not a cent.
I turned to my personal attendant, and asked him
whether he had any.
No, he said, I have none.
What shall we do? We are getting into town?
Oh, we can get money, General Overseer, many
people around here would be glad to lend you money.
I found it so, for the conductor of the train readily let
me have fifty dollars.
Because, therefore, the apostles had no money in
their pockets it does not follow that they were poor.
At that time the people were laying vast sums of
money at the apostles feet.
I have calculated what was put at their feet at about
Saturday, May 21, 1904 AROUND-THE-WORLD VISITATION 131

fifty million dollars. American newspaper in New York.

Whether they were poor or not, they had no money
at that particular time, and for a minute they did not
know what to say.
Perhaps they tried to find some money for the poor
man; for Jesus had said that it was more blessed to give
than to receive.
He was always giving to the poor, and they were
accustomed to give in all these cities.
What do they know about Zion City, over a
thousand miles away?
If the writer had been there, he was a liar, because he
said that I had sixty thousand acres of land, and I have
only six thousand seven hundred.
He said that the cemetery was away on the outskirts
of that great tract of land, when the cemetery is only two
miles and a half from the center of the City.

Zion is Giving to the Poor.

Mrs. Dowie works all day sometimes, and half the

night in her department.
She has her secretary and stenographer at work too.
She is in charge of the Womens Work of the
Christian Catholic Church in Zion Throughout the
World. We have a Home of Hope for Erring Women,
where we have as a rule from twenty to thirty erring
women and their babies, numbering from fifteen to
twenty.
Mrs. Dowie sees to this Home for me. I have never
entered it.
The women have been blessed, saved, healed,
baptized, and a very large proportion of the women who
have entered that Home are in the Church today,
Mrs. Dowie has something like six hundred fifty
Dorcas women making garments for the poor under her
direction.
She and the Dorcas women clothed about a thousand
poor families, last year, in Chicago; many of them not
connected with Zion at all.
We are always giving, and we love to give.
We have a corps of Maternity Deaconesses who have
outfits for the mother and babe.
When we find women who have been abandoned by
their husbands, we send Deaconesses who take care of
them, bring the little one into the world, and clothe the
babe and the mother until she is able to get about and REV, J. STEPHEN McCULLAGH. WIFE AND
help herself. DAUGHTER.
Mrs. Dowie receives vast quantities of goods.
Merchants in all parts of the country send her Instead of being in an obscure place, Mount Olivet
shop-worn goods, but warm and good articles. Last is one of the highest points in the City of Zion.
winter she received a whole case of boots and shoes for We put it there purposely.
the little boys. That much for the poor outside of Zion. We intend to make it a very beautiful spot.
Inside of Zion, everything has been looked He says that we put it away back there for fear the
after-clothing, food, and fuel-ever since the Church was people might know how many deaths there were.
organized. [Applause.] That is all a lie, every word of it, and told by a
Methodist minister, too!
A Methodist Ministers Shameful Lie Nailed.
A Good Thing to Put in Both Oars.
Any statement to the contrary, such as that published
by Mr. Fitchett in his Southern Cross, is an abominable This poor man at the Beautiful Gate of the Temple
and shameful lie. received the healing instantly, and then how many
A week or so ago he published one taken from an people were saved?
132 LEAVES OF HEALING. Saturday, May 21, 1904

A voiceFive thousand.
General OverseerTwo thousand more than at
Pentecost! The Word says that Peter preached, and that
the number of men that believed were five thousand.
I believe that there were at least as many women,
because there are usually about twice as many women
saved as men. You see what a good thing it is to put in
both oars.
Now, you Methodists, go and repent of all your
naughtiness, and get the confidence to go in for Divine
Healing.
All who desire to give themselves wholly to God
stand.
[Nearly all rose.]

PRAYER OF CONSECRATION.
My God and Father, in Jesus Name I come to Thee. Take me
as I am. Make me what I ought to be in spirit, in soul, and in body.
Give me power to do right, no matter what it costs. Give me Thy
Holy Spirit. Enable me to trust Thee, and serve Thee. Take away
my sin. Give me grace to rest in Thee as that poor man did who had
never walked; that in the Name of Jesus, in the power of the Spirit,
and in accordance with the will of God my Father, I may get the
blessing and glorify Thee. For Jesus sake. Amen. [All repeat the
prayer, clause by clause, after the General Overseer.]
The meeting was then closed by the General
Overseers pronouncing the

BENEDICTION.
Beloved, abstain from all appearance of evil. And may the very
God of Peace Himself sanctify you wholly; and I pray God your
whole spirit and soul and body be preserved entire, without blame,
unto the coming of our Lord Jesus, the Christ. Faithful is He that
calleth you, who also will do it. The grace of our Lord Jesus, the
Christ, the love of God, our Father, the fellowship of the Holy Spirit,
our Comforter and Guide, one Eternal God, abide in you, Bless you
and keep you, and all the Israel of God everywhere, forever. Amen.

Leaves of Healing vol 15 No 5. Saturday May 21,

1904 p 127

Saturday, June 25, 1904 AROUND-THE-WORLD-VISITATION
THE OPENING OF THE BEAUTIFUL GATE
OF DIVINE HEALING.
And all the people saw him walking and praising God:
And they took knowledge of him, that it was he which sat for
alms at the Beautiful Gate of the Temple: and they were filled with
wonder and amazement at that which had happened unto him.
The Breadth of the Love and Mercy of God.
Do not be narrow.
Do not forget that the Father loves all His children.
He loves the ignorant and the wicked among them,
as well as the good.
Sometimes a father or a mother on earth thinks a
great deal more of the naughty children than of the
good.
Parents pray for them still more than they do for the
good, because the good are all right.
Our Father in Heaven loves us all.
He loves His own children that do good, but He
loves His children that are naughty and wicked and
ignorant, and is always seeking to bless them.
Do not forget that God is not so narrow as you would
make Him to be.
Some people think that the only ones whom God
loves are the Zwinglians, or the Calvinists, or the Roman
Catholics, or the Lutherans, or those who are members
of the English church.
They think that the only people who get blessing are
those who are like themselves.
They pray something like this: God bless me and
my wife, my son John and his wife, us four and no
more. [Laughter.]
Let us be broad and let us be kind.
Let us remember that The Love of God is broader
than the measure of mans mind, and that the heart of
our Father is kind and good to all.
I think that the man at the Beautiful Gate of the
Temple was a very wicked man.
He could often have touched the hem of the Christs
garment, as He went in and out of the Temple, and he
did not.
Perhaps the rabbis had threatened him if he should,
and he was afraid of them.
Perhaps they told him that Jesus was a bad man, and
he believed them.
There are some rabbis of that kind in Zrich.
There are many who say, Do not go to hear Dr.
Dowie; he is a bad man. Have nothing to do with him.
They have never proved it of me, however, and they
have never proved it of Jesus.
They simply lied then, and they lie now.
After speaking of witnessing to Divine Healing, the
General Overseer said:
301
All who have been healed through faith in Jesus, rise.
[Fully five hundred persons, their faces shining with
joy and thanksgiving, stood.]
Did God heal you?
PeopleJa. [Yes.]
General OverseerThrough faith in Jesus?
People Ja.
General OverseerDid any man heal you?
People Nein. [No.]
General OverseerYou are Gods witnesses?
PeopleJa.
General OverseerHallelujah! Hallelujah! That is the
way with Zion the world over.
I found scores and scores, on my Visitation to
Australia, who had been blessed when I was there
sixteen years ago.
They are Gods witnesses, telling the story of Gods
blessing to them wherever they are.
The healing of the lame man was a very effective
sermon.
Why did not the priests like it?
Because it was their own condemnation.
They had crucified Jesus.
Every minister of this city, and of this land who fights
Zion and fights Divine Healing is fighting against God
and against His Word; for the Covenant of Healing is as
old as the Word of God. It is recorded back in Exodus
15:26.
Keep your hands off, you who do not understand
Zion.
God will defend His work.
Be still if you do not understand it.
It does not pay to fight against God.
You reporters confine yourselves to what you
understand, and keep your hands off Zion.
The meeting was closed with the call to Repentance
and Consecration, responded to by practically the whole
congregation, the Prayer of Consecration and the
BENEDICTION.
Beloved, abstain from all appearance of evil. And may the very
God of Peace Himself sanctify you wholly; and I pray God your
whole spirit and soul and body be preserved entire, without blame,
unto the coming of our Lord Jesus, the Christ. Faithful is He that
calleth you, who also will do it. The grace of our Lord Jesus, the
Christ, the love of God, our Father, the fellowship of the Holy Spirit,
our Comforter and Guide, one Eternal God, abide in you, Bless you
and keep you, and all the lsrael of God everywhere, forever. Amen.
Monday Afternoon Meeting.
The meeting held by the General Overseer in the
Velodrome, Monday afternoon, May 23, 1904, was the
first of a series of Divine Healing services in which the
302 LEAVES OF HEALING.
Spirit of God was present in mighty power to heal.
In the prayer service after this meeting, the promise
in Isaiah, 35th chapter, was abundantly fulfilled.
The blind actually and instantly received their sight.
The deaf heard.
The lame walked.
The sinful confessed and were delivered from the
power of their sins and were healed.
The sorrowing received Divine consolation and cried
for joy.
It was indeed a Pentecostal season yea, more, for the
Beautiful Gate of Divine Healing had been opened.
Velodrorne, Zrich, Switzerland, Monday Afternoon, May 23, 1904.
*
REPORTED BY E. W. AND A. W. N.
INVOCATION.
God be merciful unto us and bless us,
And cause Thy face to shine upon us;
That Thy Way may be known upon earth,
Thy saving health among all the Nations;
For the sake of Jesus. Amen.
Some Birthday Presents.
Elder Hodler spoke in German, making formal
presentation to the General Overseer of a team of
magnificent black and white horses, and of two large,
beautiful books, illustrating Zrich, Switzerland, and
Europe.
The General Overseer made response:
I have no doubt that Elder Hodler said very kind
things, because he has been doing kind things ever since
I came.
I had almost forgotten that my birthday came this
week.
It has not come yet, and yet they begin to give me
presents.
Elder Hodler and his beloved wife were determined
to remember my birthday, and so they gave me two big
horses.
They are black and white; because, I suppose, the
Elder knows that I love the black people, and I love the
white people.
When the horses go along the street, the people will
say: Ah! that is just like the General Overseer. He
believes in black and white being mingled together.
One day, when all the black and white, and all the
yellow and brown, and all the races of the earth mingle
*
The following report has net been revised by the General Overseer.
Saturday June 25, 1904
together in purity in the Christ, we will get back the
primitive man.
I do not think that the primitive man was as white as
we are.
The good friends also gave me these pictures.
It is altogether unexpected, and it is exceedingly kind
of you.
I will add these to my library, a little library of ten
thousand volumes, in which I have a few books as big
as these, but not many.
If you keep on giving them to me, I shall have to get
another room and I shall have to get another stable.
I thank you very much.
May God bless you.
After the singing of a hymn, Elder Kradolfer read the
8th chapter of Matthew, the first seventeen verses.
Prayer was offered by Elder Hodler.
The General Overseer began his discourse by
reading the 16th and 17th verses of the 8th chapter of
Matthew, after which he said in part:
Our Bodies the Temples of God.
This gathering is especially for a little talk with those
of Gods people who have given their hearts to God,
who are conscious that they are saved, and who now
want to get healing for their bodies from God, believing
as they do that their bodies were made by God to be a
habitation for the Holy Spirit.
The Word of God has taught you that your bodies
are the Temples of God, the Temples of the Holy Spirit;
therefore you must ask God to cleanse this temple of all
its impurities, that God may be satisfied and may
possess it to use for His glory.
Our Lord Jesus, the Christ, had been teaching. You
will find the teaching in the 5th, 6th and 7th chapters of
Matthew.
This 8th chapter is a narration of events which
immediately followed that sermon, or series of sermons,
called the Sermon on the Mount.
Teaching Must Be With Authority.
He taught as one having Authority.
No one should teach unless he is quite sure of what
he teaches.
You would not wish a professor of mathematics to
stand in the university and to say that he did not know
what he was talking about.
What a foolish thing for a minister of the Gospel to
stand up and tell you that he does not know, and that
no one else does!
I have no time to talk about things I do not
understand. I am a practical man.
I have nothing to do with theories unless they can be

Saturday, June 25, 1904 AROUND-THE-WORLD-VISITATION
embodied in practice.
I have no use for a religion that belongs only to the
grave, but I want a religion that materializes, and that
gives effect to Faith.
Faith is the substance of things hoped for, and Faith
gives the proof of the things that are not seen.
Faith must give substance and embody manifestation,
or else it is not Faith at all.
This is true regarding other things.
When an architect draws a plan, it must be one that
can be followed out in the erection of a building
So it is with true religion, you must be able to build.
The man who does the things that God tells him to
do is like a man who builds upon the rock, and the
result is a house which will not give way.
Faith Creates Mighty Things.
By Faith, God Himself made the world.
When He said, Let there be light, they were Words
of Faith.
All the forces of the Universe came into union, and
brought the light. Faith is not a mere intellectual
expression.
If is a spiritual power.
If saves the spirit; it saves the soul, and it cleanses the
body from diseases that would kill.
May God give us back the Faith that Jesus preached!
When He came down from that mountain, the
wondering multitudes followed Him.
Gods Willingness to Heal.
A poor leper also followed after Him, and cried:
Lord, if Thou wilt, Thou canst make me clean.
Was that a good prayer?
No.
It was an ignorant prayer.
But God is so good; the Christ is so kind that even
when we make an ignorant prayer, He looks in
compassion upon us.
Do not pray the lepers prayer.
Do not say If Thou wilt, because Jesus answered
that prayer once for all.
He stretched forth His band, and said, I will. Be
thou clean.
He touched the leper, and the leprosy passed away.
Has Jesus changed?
People Nein. [No.]
General OverseerIs He not the same yesterday,
today, and forever?
PeopleJa. [Yes.]
General Overseer----Does He not say, Lo, I am with
you All the Days, even unto the Consummation of the
303
Age?
PeopleJa.
Then He is with us now
He is the same Savior, the same Healer, the same
Cleanser, and the same Keeper, and is just as willing, or
He would not be the same.
After dealing graphically and convincingly with
several important truths bearing on the subject and
presenting interesting illustrations of his points, the
General Overseer made his call for Repentance,
Confession and Consecration, to which, apparently, all
present responded by rising and repeating the
PRAYER OF CONSECRATION.
My God and Father, in Jesus Name I come to Thee. Take my
spirit, my soul, and my body, and make me clean. Forgive all my
sins, and give me power to do right. If I have wronged any, may I
confess, restore, and do right no matter what it costs. Give me
power to speak rightly, never to say that Thou dost make me sick;
never to say that God made any one sick; but to say that God sent
Jesus to make the people pure and healthy. For Jesus sake help me
to live a good life. [All repeat the prayer, clause by clause, after the
General Overseer .]
Do you believe what you have prayed?
People Ja.
General OverseerWill you live it?
PeopleJa.
General OverseerThen God Bless you. May He
bless you all.
BENEDICTION.
Beloved, abstain from all appearance of evil. And may the very
God of Peace Himself sanctify you wholly; and I pray God your
whole spirit and soul and body be preserved entire, without blame,
unto the coming of our Lord Jesus, the Christ. Faithful is He that
calleth you, who also will do it. The grace of our Lord Jesus, the
Christ, the love of God, our Father, the fellowship of the Holy Spirit,
our Comforter and Guide, one Eternal God, abide in you, Bless you
and keep you, and all the Israel of God everywhere forever. Amen.
Monday Evening Meeting.
To put into words the Spirit that pervaded the
evening service of that rainy Monday in the Zrich
Velodrome, would be to define the Infinite; for it was
the Spirit of the Living God.
The hall was again crowded, many standing and
many turned away because there were no seats for
them, even standing room.
The General Overseer spoke with great boldness and
power, and there was not one moments waning of the
intensity of interest with which he was heard.
The day closed with Zion in Zrich thanking God for
the outpouring of His blessings upon the people.
304 LEAVES OF HEALING.
We had expected great things during this Visitation,
but God was exceeding our expectations.
Velodrome, Ziirich, Switzerland, Monday Evening, May 23, 5904.
**
REPORTED BY I. M. S. AND A. W. N.
The meeting was opened with the Invocation.
A hymn was then sung.
Elder Kradolfer read from the Inspired Word of God
in the Gospel according to St. Matthew, 8th chapter,
and the first eight verses.
The tithes and offerings were received and the
announcements were made, while a hymn was sung
followed by a solo by Mrs. Kradolfer.
The General Overseer then delivered his Message,
saying, among other things
INVOCATION.
Let the words of my mouth, and the meditation of my heart be
acceptable in Thy sight, be profitable unto this people, and unto all
to whom these words shall come, in this and every land, in this and
all the coming time, Till Jesus Come. Amen.
TEXT.
For whether is easier, to say, Thy sins are forgiven; or to say,
Arise, and walk?
But that ye may know that the Son of Man hath power on earth
to forgive sins (then saith He to the sick of the palsy), Arise, and
take up thy bed, and go unto thy house.
The Character of Jesus Audience.
The same story is told in the Gospel according to St.
Luke, giving, in addition, the circumstances under which
this miracle was wrought.
Luke tells us that it was on a certain day, when the
doctors of the law and people of high station from all
Galilee and from Judea and Jerusalem gathered together
to hear Jesus.
This audience was a very wonderful one,
representing as it did, the most learned and the most
reverend and powerful teachers of the time.
They must have numbered hundreds.
Why did they come?
Jesus was not a rabbi.
He had no degree from any university or from the
rabbinic council.
He was an untitled man, known only as the son of
the village carpenter.
He had no standing and no power as a teacher,
according to them.
**
The following report lias not been revised by the General Overseer.
Saturday June 25, 1904
Perhaps they thought that He ought not to have
taught at all.
But the people heard Him.
People of every degree in life, in Galilee, especially,
followed Jesus.
The Jewish council of the Sanhedrin had evidently
come to the conclusion that they must understand Jesus.
If they could capture Him and make Him one of
themselves, they would do it; but if they had to fight
Him they would kill Him.
They wanted to know.
It seems to me that this great delegation came
together to hear His teaching; to understand, if they
could, what His wonderful power was, why the people
heard Him as they did not hear them; for the words in
Luke 5:17 say:
And it came to pass on one of those days, that He was teaching;
and there were Pharisees and doctors of the law sitting by, which
were come out of every village of Galilee and Judea and Jerusalem:
and the power of the Lord was with Him to heal.
Not one of the doctors of the law, Pharisees or priests
of high dignity was healed.
The only healing recorded is that of this poor palsied
man, whom they let down through the roof in the midst
of His teachinga helplessly paralyzed man, who
apparently could not walk.
The Power of the Lord was present to heal.
Jesus had been teaching things that they would not
believe.
He taught them that He Himself was the Messiah;
that He was the Wonderful, the Counselor, the Mighty
God, the Everlasting Father, and the Prince of Peace.
They would not believe it.
They would not listen except to mock.
They said that He was a blasphemer, making Himself
equal with God, saying that He had power on earth to
forgive sins.
In the midst of all this, the man was put down
through the roof.
Jesus looked at him and saw the Love, and the Faith,
and the Confidence shining in his eyes.
He said:
Whether is easier, to say, Thy sins are forgiven; or to say, Arise,
and walk.
That was
The Father Speaking in the Christ.
The Father did the work.
Jesus addressed this man as son.
He said Of Mine Own Self I can do nothing.
These priests had said within themselves, He is

Saturday, June 25, 1904 AROUND-THE-WORLD-VISITATION
blasphemer.
They were afraid to speak up.
That was the questionwas God in Jesus, the
Christ?
Jesus had understood the thoughts of their hearts.
The man rose and walked.
That was the answer to His question.
It did not change the attitude of the doctors of the
law and of the Pharisees, convincing as it was.
You cannot convince some people.
While the Christ was on earth the people were
healed in countless multitudes; but that did not
convince the Pharisees.
When Lazarus was raised from the dead, it did not
convince them.
Such is the condition of the Church even today.
Men are in the pulpits who never expect a prayer
to be answered.
These men were not converted.
They went down to Jerusalem and conspired
together how to murder the Christ.
It will always be the same.
Men who are hypocrites and bad at heart will
never believe until they are converted.
They will fight the men of faith who do believe.
That man was healed.
That proved the Power of the Christ to forgive sins
and to heal sicknesses.
Repentance Must Precede Faith.
You must restore and do right.
Your Faith must be based upon Repentance. That
is the only True Basis of Faith.
It is folly to say I believe, until you have said
from your heart, I have done wrong, and I repent.
God is longing to bless yon, but there is only One
Way.
That is not your way, nor my way; it is Gods Way.
It does not matter what you say or think; Gods
Truth is not changed.
After relating the facts concerning some wonderful
cases of healing, through the Power of God, the General
Overseer made the call to Repentance, Confession and
Consecration, to which apparently all responded,
repeating after him, very earnestly, the Prayer of
Consecration.
The meeting was closed with the Grace, and the
BENEDICTION.
Beloved, abstain from all appearance of evil. And may the very
God of Peace Himself sanctify you wholly; and I pray God your
whole spirit and soul and body be preserved entire, without blame,
unto the coming of our Lord Jesus, the Christ. Faithful is He that
305
calleth you, who also will do it. The grace of our Lord Jesus, the
Christ, the love of God, our Father, the fellowship of the Holy Spirit,
our Comforter and Guide, one Eternal God, abide in you, Bless you
and keep you, and all the Israel of God everywhere, forever. Amen.
Tuesday Afternoon Meeting.
The second Divine Healing meeting of this Visitation
fully redeemed the promise of the first.
The rain had ceased, and the sun was shining from
a sky of wonderful depth of bine.
All nature was full of rejoicing in the freshness of
springtime.
Zrich never looked fairer than on this day.
The meeting being held during working hours, there
was not quite so large an attendance as at the previous
services.
The Velodrome, however, was well filled, and, best
of all, God was with the speaker and with the people.
Miracles of healing were wrought by the Power of
God in the prayer service held after the teaching.
Velodrome, Zrich, Switzerland, Tucsday Afternoon, May 24, 1904.
*REPORTED BY E. W. AND A. W. N.
The Service opened with the Invocation.
A hymn was sung, after which prayer was offered by
Elder Hocher.
The 8th chapter of Matthew was read by Elder
Kradolfer.
After the General Overseer had made some
announcements, the tithes and offerings were received,
during the singing of a hymn by the congregation. The
General Overseer took as the text of his Message,
Matthew 8:16, 17:
TEXT.
And when even was come, they brought unto Him many
possessed with devils: and He cast out the spirits with a word, and
healed all that were sick: That it might be fulfilled which was
spoken by Isaiah the prophet, saying, Himself took our infirmities,
and bare our diseases.
He began his teaching with a clear declaration of the
utter worthlessness of human opinion unless it be in
accordance with what God thinks, illustrating his point
in a manner that made the truth convincingly clear.
He then passed on to an examination of the
theological lie, that God makes His people sick for their
good and His glory.
This he demolished by appeal to the Authority of
Gods Word and to common sense, proving that disease
is the work of the Devil.
306 LEAVES OF HEALING.
He reduced to a ridiculous absurdity the teaching of
the denominational ministers who thank God for
disease--a token of His Loveand then send for the
doctor to take it away.
He closed with a very helpful teaching on the subject
of obedience to God and to those whom He has placed
in authority.
He then said:
All who desire perfect Salvation for spirit, soul and
body, stand. [Nearly all rose]
Now pray.
PRAYER OF CONSECRATION.
My God and Father, in Jesus Name I come to Thee. Take me
as I am. Make me what I ought to be, in spirit, in soul, in body. I do
repent. Help me to do right to any whom I may have wronged; to
do right in Thy sight. Save me. Heal me. Cleanse me. Keep me.
Give me strength to walk in the Way of God. For Jesus sake. [All
repeat the prayer, clause by clause, after the General Overseer.]
General OverseerBeloved, do you believe what you
have said?
PeopleJa. [Yes.]
General OverseerAre you determined, by Gods
grace, to live it?
People Ja.
General OveseerThen get together, keep together,
and do not walk with those who would destroy your
faith in Godin a Real Baptism, in a True Obedience.
Make your Vow to God, then God will Bless you.
BENEDICTION.
Beloved, abstain from all appearance of evil. And may the very
God of Peace Himself sanctify you wholly; and I pray God your
whole spirit and soul and body be preserved entire, without blame,
unto the coming of our Lord Jesus, the Christ. Faithful is He that
calleth you, who also will do it. The grace of our Lord Jesus, the
Christ, the love of God our Father, the fellowship of the Holy Spirit,
our Comforter and Guide, one Eternal God, abide in you, bless you
and keep you, and all the Israel of God everywhere, forever. Amen.
Tuesday Evening Meeting.
Continued good order, perfect attention, and an ever-
increasing spirit of prayer marked the crowded meeting
held by Gods Prophet of the Times of the Restoration
of All Things, on Tuesday evening, May 24, 1904.
This service, like all the services of the Zrich
Visitation, was attended not only by the poor, the sick
and the sorrowing, but by men and women high in
social, financial, commercial and religions circles, from
all parts of Europe.
But they were all as little children, as they sat learning
the Truth of God from the lips of His Prophet.
Saturday June 25, 1904
Velodrome, Zrich, Switzerland, Tuesday Evening, May 24, 1904.
REPORTED BY I. M. S. AND A. W. N.
A preliminary service was held before the General
Overseer arrived, conducted by the Rev. Carl Hodler.
The General Overseer came upon the platform at
half past eight oclock, and pronounced the
INVOCATION.
Let the words of my mouth, and the meditation of my heart be
acceptable in Thy sight, be profitable unto this people, and unto all
to whom these words shall come, in this and every land, in this and
all the coming time, Till Jesus Come. Amen.
He read from the Inspired Word of God, the 5th
chapter of the Book of the Prophet Isaiah, and the 20th
verse; also 10th chapter of the Acts of the Apostles and
the 38th verse.
He then delivered his Message:
THE TWO CHAINS, GOOD AND EVIL.
TEXT.
Wo unto them that call evil good, and good evil; that put
darkness for light, and light for darkness; that put bitter for sweet,
and sweet for bitter.
I desire to call your attention to the thought
suggested by the two chains.
All good has its origin in God, and has its expression
in Jesus, the Christ, the Eternal Word.
Through Him all things were made.
He is the Author of all Good.
On the other side, you have Satan the author of all
evil.
The Age-long Conflict Between the Christ and the
Devil.
If we believe the Word of God, we believe that it was
Satan who came into this world and deceived mankind
and taught men to sin against God.
This is the teaching of the Word of God, and of our
Lord Jesus, the Christ.
When the Pharisees said to Him, Our father is
Abraham, He replied:
Ye are of your father the Devil, and the lusts of your father it is
your will to do. He was a murderer from the beginning, and stood
not in the truth, because there was no truth in him. When he
speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own: for he is a liar, and the father
thereof.

Saturday, June 25, 1904 AROUND-THE-WORLD-VISITATION
He said in the plainest terms that the Kingdom of
God and the Kingdom of Satan were in conflict, and
must always be in conflict, until that Kingdom of
Darkness, of Sin, of Disease, and of the powers of Death
and Hell should be utterly destroyed by Him, through
Salvation, through Healing, through Life and through
the Powers of Heaven.
In the plainest of plain language He tells us that the
conflict is between Good and Evil.
The Apostle Paul, in language that cannot be
mistaken, says that our conflict or wrestling is not with
flesh and blood, but is against principalities and powers,
against the world rulers of this darkness, against the
hosts of spiritual wickedness in the upper air. That is the
meaning of the expression spiritual wickedness in high
places. It is, literally, the hosts of evil spirits in the
upper air.
In the Book of the Revelation, the statement is made
that at the end of the age, before the coming of the
Lord, three unclean spirits will go forth out of the mouth
of the Beast, out of the mouth of the false prophet, out
of the mouth of the serpent, to deceive the rulers of this
earth; to lead them to battle and to lead nations into
conflict with one another, before the Great Day of God
the Almighty.
This conflict between Good and Evil is the conflict in
which you and I must take part.
We must rank ourselves either under the Banner of
Jesus and fight for Good, or under the Banner of Satan
and fight for Evil.
The Christ and Satan are two Unseen Powers, which
are leading forward the hostile forces.
There is no possibility of making a treaty with the
Devil.
The Kingdom of God must overcome the Kingdom
of the Devil.
Sin Through Doubt; Salvation Through Faith.
When Satan came upon this earth, the first thing he
did was to make man sin.
Sin came by Doubt, and the first work of the Christ
when He came into this world was to bring Salvation,
and Salvation comes by Faith.
Sin comes by Doubt.
The man who doubts must always be unhappy.
If he doubts his friend, friendship is destroyed, and
he is miserable.
If a man doubts his wife or a wife doubts her
husband there is misery.
Doubt is misery.
If a man doubts God there is misery. Doubt is sin.
To doubt God is to sin against God.
Some people will tell you that doubt is an evidence
307
of great intellectuality; that it is an evidence of a mans
being a powerful, free-thinking man when he doubts
God.
One of our English poets has said, Believe me, there
is more faith in honest doubt than in half your creeds.
I am not defending the creeds at this moment,
although I have perfect confidence in the Apostles
Creed.
But there is no faith in honest doubt.
For this reason, no mortal man can ever honestly
doubt God, our Father who is in heaven; He who made
this beautiful world in which we dwell; He who sent His
Son to Redeem us; He who loves us, and preserves us,
and provides for us.
To doubt Him is sin.
Doubt is never honest.
How the Devil Finds Embodiment in People.
Satan was embodied in the serpent when he tempted
Eve.
All that fell with Satan, when they were cast out of
the heavens into hell, more disembodied spirits, seeking
for embodiment.
The first embodiment by one of their number was in
a serpent.
Their next embodiments were in the heart of a
woman and then of a man because of sin.
Today there are multitudes of people on earth who
are incarnate devils.
They give way to the Devil, and by means of sin the
evil spirit enters in.
Let a man be tempted to be a thief, or an adulterer,
or a murderer when he is sober, and he will say, No.
But, put a quart of whisky into him, and he often
becomes a liar, thief, adulterer and murderer.
The Devil gets into humanity through vanity, pride,
envy, uncleanness, drunkenness, and eating filthy things.
The Devil gets in today just as he got in when Eve
ate of the forbidden fruit and disobeyed God.
Take care what you drink.
Take care what you look at.
Take care what you hear; for every one of the Five
Senses is a Gate by which God can enter, or a Gate by
which the Devil can enter.
Danger of Questioning Gods Commands.
When the Devil said to Eve, Hath God said? she
discussed the matter with him, and reasoned it.
Did God really say it? she questioned.
She knew that God had said it. Why did she not say,
Yes, God has said it, and I will not reason about it!
Whenever you begin to reason with the Devil, he has
308 LEAVES OF HEALING. Saturday June 25, 1904

the better of you. More life, and fuller, that we want.

The moment you begin to question the commands of
God, you are lost.
The man who hesitates when he hears the command
of God saying, Thou shalt not commit adultery, and
begins to question the command, goes down.
After Eve had discussed the matter for awhile, she
permitted the Devil to enter.
She thought that if she ate of the forbidden fruit she
would become a goddess and would be like God
Himself. But sin entered and disease entered.
The very atmosphere became polluted.
Death came in through Sin.
God had said that in the day they disobeyed, dying,
they should die.
Death began when sin entered.
The first-born, Cain, was an incarnate devil.
Before the birth of Abel, the mothers heart must
have broken in penitence, and God came into her spirit
again, for Abel had the Spirit of God in him when he
was born.
Death Is of the Devil.
Death came by sin and disease, and it has continued
to be so. Many people will tell you that death is a gift
from God. Poets will write poems about death, as if it
came from God. What does Gods Word say?
The wages of sin is Death; but the free Gift of God is Eternal
Life.
The Word of God says, Him that hath the power of
death, that is the Devil.
Death and hell shall be cast into the lake of fire.
Death is Gods enemy.
The Christ came, not only to take away our sins and
our diseases, but to destroy Death.
He has said in His Word that He came for that
purpose. Death is as corrupt as hell, and it is hateful to
God.
It is written, O Death, where is thy sting?
The Christ came to destroy death.
He said, I am the Resurrection, and the Life: he that
believeth on Me, though he die, yet shall he live.
Believest thou this?
People Ja. [Yes.]
General OverseerHe giveth His beloved sleep.
Oh, I am so glad that it is not death.
No man that breathes with human breath,
Whatever crazy sorrow saith,
Hath ever really longed for death.
Jesus said, I came that they may have Life, and may
have it abundantly.
Jesus and Salvation go together.
Satan and Sin go together.
Salvation and Healing go together.
Sin and Disease go together.
Disease and Death go together.
Health and Life go together.
Life and Heaven go together.
Death and Hell go together.
Do not forget it.
Disease is one of the links in the chain of evil, and
the Christ came to break every link in that Chain; to set
us free from Satan, free from Sin, free from Disease, free
from Death, and free from Hell.
Oh, what a Power a Real Salvation is!
Oh, what a Blessing a Real Healing is!
Oh, what a Power a Divine Life is!
Oh, what a Glory to have the Christ within us, and
then to have Salvation, Healing, Life and Heaven within
us!
Do you want that?
AudienceJa. [Yes.]
All who want that, stand up and tell God so.
[Apparently the greater part of the audience rose.]
The meeting was closed with the Prayer of
Consecration, the Benediction, and the Zion Salutation,
Peace to thee! from the General Overseer, the people
responding heartily, Friede sei mit euch reichlich.
Leaves of Healing vol 15 no 10 June 25, 1904 p 301

Tis life, not death, for which we pant;

Tis life of which our nerves are scant.
170 LEAVES OF HEALING.
GODS WILLINGNESS TO HEAL.
Divine Healing Home No. 1, October 3, 1894.
Dr. Dowie said: In the course of our exposition of
Gospel according to St. Matthew, we have reached the
eighth chapter, which is, as it happens, the very central
point of all the teaching in Divine Healing. We use it
again and again hundreds of times in a year. We have
found it to be the passage which in exposition has been
the most helpful throughout the many years of our
mission.
Dr. Dowie then read the first seventeen verses of the
eighty chapter of the Gospel according to St. Matthew.
I will begin today the discussion of the willingness of
the Lord to heal, but I will not conclude what I have to
say; for upon that question hinges the whole subject of
Divine Healing.
To Know God's Will is the Most Important
Thing.
The most important of all things is to know
absolutely what the will of God is.
There are no more precious words to me in the
Holy Word of God than these two words of God, I
will, in whatever connection they come.
It is written of Christ in prophetic Scripture, and He
Himself says it:
In the roll of the Book it is written of Me
I delight to do Thy will, O My God;
Yea,Thy Law is within My heart.
To those who are truly Christs, the first and the
most supreme thing is to know what the will of God is.
The next thing is, in so far as that will directs us either
to do or to abstain, to do that will.
Unless the law of God is absolutely within the heart,
the law of God will not be pleasing. But if the law of
God is in the heart, the supremest joy is to do the will
of God, or to abstain from doing things which are
contrary to the will of God.
When the natural man receives God, he gets
spiritual discernment. He gets spiritual power to see the
glory and the beauty and the power of the blessed will
of God and the joy and happiness which must come by
conformity to that will. Power not only to discern, but
power to do, and delight in doing, Gods will, becomes
the supreme joy of the life.
I think every one who has made any advance in
spiritual life will recognize this as his experience.
Divine Healing is Absolutely the Will of God.
In this matter of Divine Healing we have nothing to
teach except the absolute will of God.
Although I might not be able to see why, if God said
that it was His will that I should be sick, I should want
to be sick, because He would know what was best. But
God has uttered no such thing.
Divine Healing is on exactly the same plane as
Divine Salvation.
When a sinner comes to God for Salvation, there is
no portion of the Christian Church which would say to
that sinner, Go to your Father and say to Him, Father,
I have sinned against Heaven and in Thy sight, and am
no more worthy to be called Thy son. If Thou art
willing, please take me back into Thy favor, O God,
and if not, then take me and send me back to the
swines trough. Send me to perdition, that Thou mayest
be glorified in my damnation just as much as in my
salivation. Father, let Thy will be done; and if it is Thy
will to send me to hell, send me to hell.
You could not imagine that such a prayer as that
would be a right prayer.
You could not imagine that any portion of the
Church of Christ would teach such a prayer.
Why should not that prayer be offered? The answer
would come back, because the will of God is declared
plainly in His Word, saying:
The Lord is not slack concerning His promise, as some count
slackness; but is longsuffering to youward, not wishing that any
should perish, but that all should come to repentance.
The will of God is declared plainly that Christ tasted
death for every man.
Jesus said, Him that cometh unto Me, I will in no
wise cast out.
The Word of God declares that every sinner can
find salvation, and that Christ suffered not only for the
sins of His own people, but for the sins of the whole
world.
The desire of God is that the whole world shall be
blessed.
No man is damned unless he elects to be damned.
No man will find his way to hell unless he chooses
to find his way there. If any one desires to find God,
that man must find his way to heaven by Gods Grace.
God is intensely willing that he shall.
We therefore say to the man who is affected with
sin, Go to God; do not be afraid; He is your Father;
you are His son. If vou have spent all in riotous living
and come to Him with only the dregs of your existence,
if you will only cast yourself on His mercy, He has
never sent away a sinner who has truly repented of his
sin; therefore come and seek His mercy. He is willing
 LEAVES OF HEALING.
to save you.
It is our duty to speak to sinners in some such way
as that.
We Must Prove That Divine Healing is Gods
Will.
In exactly the same way are we to speak to the sick.
We are to say to them, There is nothing plainer than
that it is the absolute will of God to heal you.
Give us, they cry, not merely the assertion, but
the proof of such an assertion.
That proof it is our duty to give. It is of no use
making assertions without advancing proof. There is no
use of making assertions unless you prove them to be
reasonable and justified. God Himself has declared that
He desires to reason with His people. He has said,
Come now, and let us reason together.
We Are to Present Our Bodies to God,
Acceptable for His Service.
As declared, in this connection, by the pen of the
Apostle Paul, it is His absolute will that we should
present these bodies unto Him. Paul says:
I beseech you therefore, brethren, by the mercies of God, to
present your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable to God,
which is your reasonable service. And be not fashioned according
to this world: but be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind,
that ye may prove what is the good and acceptable and perfect will
of God.
The declaration is made that it is a reasonable
service to present the body to God; that it is an
acceptable service unto God.
God desires the body as a living sacrifice. He wishes
to make it holy.
We have a right to present our bodies to God that
He may sanctify them and cleanse them from every
particle of pollution, so that they may be vessels unto
honor, sanctified and made meet for the Masters use
and prepared to be used in every good work.
These treasures of Divine grace which God has
given to us in spirit are contained, like our spirits
themselves, within an earthen vessel. If the
communication of Gods Grace is to be effective to
humanity, the earthen vessel by means of which that
communication is made must be clean. If the vessel is
impure, it is simple common sense that, no matter how
clean water you put into that vessel, the impurity of the
vessel will taint and pollute the water and make it
undrinkable.
So it is with the service of God. The Grace of God
flowing into our spirits is impeded when we have an
unclean body. There is not the same full, free, large
171
and perfect life that there would be if that body were
clean and free. Yet I will say that a Christian may live
a Christian life and be sick. We know large numbers of
those impure in body, unclean in body, very sick, who
are truly Gods children. But the Grace of God does
not flow through them to others in such purity and
power as it would if they were in sound bodies.
A Diseased Body is an Impediment to One's
Work for God.
The spirit itself is beclouded and the thoughts are
diverted, and the whole of the living stream of Gods
own life in you is in a manner tainted by disease. You
cannot live or think or act as you would wish to.
Therefore it must be, and it is, the will of God that
the body should be presented to Him as a reasonable
service. There is nothing more reasonable than that if
we are to serve God in these bodies, these bodies
should be clean.
It makes a great difference to a man when teaching
whether he has severe catarrh in the head or not. If a
mans head is full of catarrh and his lungs weakened by
disease and all the miseries consequent upon a
tuberculous condition, that man must be impeded in
giving to others the abounding life of God.
There is no use of such a man speaking of life for
the spirit, life for the soul and for the body when he is
scarcely able to utter the words, and is most manifestly
a victim to the violence of disease. His testimony is
injured.
I believe that the reason why Christian people are
impeded very much in their ministry to others is
because they have not presented their bodies to God
and their bodies are not cleansed.
Starting with that thought, I desire to prove to you
from the Word of God and from sound
reasoningbecause this is a reasonable servicethat it
cannot be the will of God that we should be sick.
I will take the negative side today: that it cannot be
the will of God that His children should be diseased.
In the first place, consider this: Jesus would never
have entered into this world had there been no sin.
Disease and Death the Products of Sin and Satan.
Sin is the work of the Devil. Disease and Death are
the results of Sin, therefore Disease and Death are
products, so to speak, of Father Satan and Mother Sin.
No one who bas any belief in the inspiration of the
Scriptures can seriously question that fundamental
position.
Disease is simply death in an incipient form. Disease
is working death. The declaration was made by God
172 LEAVES OF HEALING.
that in the day that man sinned he should die, or
dying thou shalt die.
As a matter of fact, Adam and Eve did not die for
many long centuries. They both lived on beyond the
Fallafter being driven from the Garden of Eden. Sons
and daughters were born unto them, yet the Word of
God was true that in the day they ate, dying they
should die; for in that very day that they ate, sin
entered into them. The moment that sin entered,
disease came with it. That was the form which death
assumed.
Death immediately entered by means of sin, and,
therefore, disease is simply death in its initial stage.
You will find that made abundantly clear by the fact
that up to the time that Adam and Eve sinned in the
Garden of sinless innocence, they were not conscious
of any climatic difficulties. But after they hid themselves
from the face of God, they realized that they were
naked. They were ashamed, and they needed covering
because the elements were against them.
Sin had entered and sin had polluted the earth.
Sin had entered, and into the very element of the air
Satan and the evil hosts had come.
Satan, the Prince of the Power of the Air.
When sin entered, the way was opened from hell to
earth and vast numbers of evil spirits trooped up from
the depths of hell and took possession not merely of the
earth, but of the air. In the Scripture, Satan is revealed
to us distinctly as the Prince of the Power of the Air,
the spirit that now worketh in the sons of
disobedience.
That spirit is not only the god of this world, but he
blinds the eyes of those who believe in the light of the
Gospel.
Not only has Satan very large powers upon the solid
earth, but he has immense power in the very air itself
and in the unseen skies above us.
That is not an assertion merely, that is a fact. You
will see, for instance, in the Book of Daniel, that the
prophet is told by the angel that he was impeded in
coming from heaven to earth, although sent forth by
God Himself, because of opposition on the way. It is
one of the most remarkable passages of this kind in
Scripture, and gives a very clear account of this angel
having had to fight his way through:
Then said He unto me, Fear not, Daniel; for from the first day
that thou didst set thine heart to understand, and to humble thyself
before thy God, thy words were heard: and I am come for thy
words sake. But the Prince of the Kingdom of Persia withstood me
one and twenty days; but, lo, Michael, one of the chief princes,
came to help me: and 1 remained there with the kings of Persia.
That Prince of Persia was not an earthly prince,
because he had to get some help of another kind. lt was
a withstanding in the heavens itself.
There are many indications in the Scripture that
Satan has divided his kingdom very cleverly, and has
appointed demons to preside over nations to tempt
kings and peoples.
There were good angels who watched over Persia,
as well as evil angels.
A Twenty-One Days Battle in the Upper Air.
You see this angel had been sent forth, and it took
one and twenty days for him to get there.
If the Prince of Persia had been a mere man, he
could not have hindered the angel at all.
It would be impossible for any man to keep back an
angel of God.
If any angel of God wished to get into this bouse,
there is no doorkeeper who could keep him out. This
Prince was the Devil, who with his hosts had power
to block the way and make it a matter of great difficulty
for the angel of God to get to Daniel, no less than
twenty-one days of fighting having taken place.
Michael, the archangel, is always represented in
Scripture as the great military angel who contended
with Satan about the body of Moses. He was the great
military angel in charge of the hosts of heaven. He
swept the hosts of hell away to let this angel through
with Gods Message.
You will find quite numerous references in the
Scripture to the fact that the air is in possession of the
Devil. For instance, the Devil went out and wrought up
a great wind out of the wilderness and brought down
the house of Jobs sons about their ears and killed them
all.
The Devil tried to destroy Christ by a wind; for
when Christ was lying asleep in the hinder part of the
ship, the Devil caused a great storm. The apostles and
Christ Himself were in great danger.
The Devil may have said, I have great power in the
elements, and I will drive that ship to the bottom of the
Sea Galilee.
The disciples awoke Christ and said: Master, carest
Thou not that we perish?
Christ arose and looked around upon the winds and
the waves. He did not say, Oh waves, you are obeying
My Fathers will; oh wind and waves, pile on; you are
doing right. Standing in the ship, He rebuked the
winds and the waves and said with a commanding
voice, Peace, be still. Therefore He rebuked the
power which lashed them into fury and commanded
that power, the Prince of the Power of the Air, who was
endeavoring to sink the vessel, to be still. That is the
 LEAVES OF HEALING.
plain English of it.
Destructive Storms Not the Work of God.
It has always been to me an exceedingly pleasant
thing know that I do not have to credit God with these
terrible storms. I read the other day of a terrific
cyclone, in a certain city, which tore up the buildings
and destroyed men women and children and cattle and
created great devastation.
That was not the work of the Almighty God. That
not the work of a Holy, Beneficent Being.
That was the work of demoniac power.
The atmosphere is in a distorted and horrible
condition for the most part. It is either too hot or too
cold much of the time, and when we have a nice day
and begin to feel that the weather is beautiful, up
comes the Devil with another storm and some trouble
somewhere. Hence it is a joy to me, and has been in
my voyages across the great wide sea, to know that in
every storm and in every tempest I could hear the voice
of demons, high above the storm and tempest, but I
could call, upon my God and hear His Voice across the
waters and above the tempest saying, Peace, be still.
God Delivers From the Power of the Storm
Demon.
I have cried to Him often and often in the midst of
the sea and He has heard.
Our vessel once had been dismasted, through the
carelessness of one who had neglected it. The vessel
was also on fire and the fire was nearing the powder
magazine.
In one case, on the coast of New Zealand, our screw
broke. We were approaching the rocks not far from
where a great mountain lifts its head. There, where
steamer after steamer and vessel after vessel had been
wrecked, we were in danger of being wrecked. The
wind was driving us ashore toward the rocks which we
could not escape. There was an absolute certainty that
many would be lost unless the direction of the wind
changed.
I have prayed to God in such seasons as these and
He altered the winds. I give all the glory to God.
When the first fire took possession of the buildings
Worlds Fair grounds, only a few hundred yards away
from Zion Tabernacle, there was a strong southeast
wind blowing. The embers were driven over to this
Avenue and were beginning to set fire to the sheds in
many places. I took up a piece of burning wood three
or four feet long. I saw very clearly that the houses on
this Avenue and our Tabernacle would be destroyed
by fire unless God intervened.
173
I called my household together in 6036 Edgerton
Avenue. After having gone over to investigate the
position, I said that it would be vain for us to take our
things out and attempt to escape, because the whole
region would be burned down unless God altered the
wind.
I did not permit anything to be taken out of the
house, but went in to prayer and asked God to alter the
wind.
God Changes the Wind in Answer- to Prayer,
and Saves From Destruction.
When we arose from prayer about twenty minute
afterwards, the wind, which had been in the southeast,
had changed to the northwest. The flames were driven
out into the lake with terrific violence.
If that wind had continued, with the immense mass
of inflammable material in these buildings, that
conflagration might have gone on until there would not
have been any Chicago.
I claim no glory, but I am simply telling what is the
truth.
I take that story as an illustration. There are scores
of persons who know that is true.
When the next fire took place, which burned down
the greater part of the buildings, the wind was in the
right quarter and we prayed God to keep it that way. It
never wavered from the southwest.
Skeptical persons may say that the wind which had
begun with the fire in one quarter was bound to shift
around. If so, why did it not shift around the second
time when we prayed at it should stay where it was? I
give as much glory to God for keeping it in the same
direction the second time as I did in the first time for
shifting it around.
Once on the New Zealand coast, the wind was
blowing strongly from the northeast and driving us
toward the rocks. After prayer and a conversation with
the Captain, and finding where we were, breakers in
sight, we were driven by a strong northwest wind right
out to sea. We were enabled to spend two days in
repairing our propeller shaft. We got up to Auckland
two days late, but all safe.
The question of the atmosphere being in charge of
the Devil, very largely, is a very important point.
The Devil Carries Disease in the Wind.
This plague of grip from which many of you are
suffering traveled with the wind. I watched it. I was
upon the Pacific Coast at the time. I noticed by the
telegrams when it had reached Russia.
When it had reached Eastern Europe I began to say,
174 LEAVES OF HEALING.
It is coming to the West; you will find presently
Germany, France and all the countries on the west
coast of Europe will be included. It will reach England
and come over to the United States. It will come by the
road of the wind.
I watched it with great care. It came with the rate of
the wind. It was not connected with the climatic
conditions of particular country. After it had passed
over the United States of America and passed out of
the Golden Gate, it went down into the South Seas and
struck the in habitants of islands in the warm latitudes.
Then it came to Australia and went to the home from
which it had come, which, in my humble judgement,
was hell.
It was filthy and horrid and most deadly in its
nature. In this City of Chicago, when I came here later,
there was a second attack of it in the winter of 1891.
Three years ago were 1000 persons a week died in
Chicago. It was in the atmosphere.
The atmosphere itself is laden with this disease. A
pestilence walking in darkness, it is a destruction
wasting at noonday. Smallpox and cholera are nothing
to it.
When it came my way, I said, I will not fight it;
because You have given me a promise: A thousand
shall fall at thy side, and ten thousand at thy right hand;
but it shall not come nigh thee.
One day it seemed to strike me. I just went to God
and it went as quick as a flash. I did not have it at all in
the midst of all that plague.
I was able to attend to all my duties and do the work
devolving upon me. Yet in going in and out from
Evanston, I saw men dying. Nearly all were going
about sneezing, coughing.
That was in the air. That came either from God or
from the Devil.
It Would Be Impossible to Love a God Who
Would Send Such a Pestilence.
If it came from God, I do not love God. If that came
from God, I cannot love God. It would be impossible
for me to love Him. I could not call Him a God of
Infinite Love who would torture, fill with disease and
make miserable His own creatures. I could not love one
who would devastate homes as was done in this city,
depriving children of fathers and depriving wives of
husbands.
Strong men were laid low in a few hours, and there
are weeping widows in all classes of society.
Those who have escaped death are suffering
blighting disease as a result of the disease.
Why I have taken so much time this morning is to
elaborate the point and make it strong, that the Devil is
the Prince of the Power of the Air, and that the many
diseases which come in the air have a diabolical origin.
Some of them may be traced to the sin of man, but that
shows a diabolical origin still.
For instance, suppose you take cholera and trace its
origin, as you can, to the filthiness of the pilgrims at
Mecca, who actually drink water full of cholera germs
and die in thousands beside the sacred well. These
people carry on the work of the Devil, for the
Mohammedan religion, root and branch, is the work of
the Devil.
In one form or another, even where we cannot trace
it, we can always be sure of it, the Devil is at the
bottom of every disease and every pestilence.
Every storm which devastates and distorts is the
Devils work. There will be no pestilence or devastating
storms in heaven.
Meanwhile the Devil has tremendous power in this
world. The only ones to escape are the people who can
do Gods will.
Christ Will Usher in New Heavens and a New
Earth.
Now, inasmuch as Christ came to destroy the works
of the Devil, He came to destroy every atom of disease
in the air. My judgment is that the day will come when
the earth will be purified and the air will be purified,
and the Devil and his hosts will be sent back to hell,
where they belong. On that day there will be a new
heaven and a new earth, wherein dwelleth
righteousness. There will be no death, no disease, no
political bosses and no Board of Death. Cities will be
clean.
The cities are full of disease because of the inability
of the poor people to pay for cleaning which
contractors are paid to do and neglect. Dirt and muck
is left in the poorer part of the city, and then disease
extends to the richer part of the city.
The Devil generates disease in the air in a thousand
ways. Some ways are inscrutable to us.
I do not know how far volcanic action may be
traced to diabolical power, but in my judgment it is
traceable to that power.
The destruction, for instance, of thousands of lives
in New Zealand by a volcano was a diabolical act. It
was not Gods act at all.
I do not believe that God creates blind forces and
leaves us to be the sport of them. I believe what the
Bible says, that this world is a world largely in
possession of the Devil.
The Great Fight is for the Spiritual, Psychical and
Physical Deliverance of Humanity From the Devil.
 LEAVES OF HEALING. 175

The great fight going on is not merely for the

spiritual deliverance of the people, but for their
psychical and physical deliverance, and the deliverance
of the earth itself from the bondage of the Devil.
Although the fight seems long, yet one day with the
Lord is as a thousand years, and He may fight a
thousand years more to drive out the Devil.
I solemnly believe, notwithstanding all the
allegations of science, which would give me some
materialistic origin of these things, that they have a
spiritual origin, an origin in the Devil.
That is the teaching of the Word of God. That is a
very important point, and the more you think of it the
more you will see it.

Leaves of Healing Vol 8 No. 6 December 1, 1900 p170

 LEAVES OF HEALING. 329

THE EVERLASTING GOSPEL
DECLARED.
Report of Meeting held in Divine Healing Home No.1,
October 17, 1894. Morning Talk Healing Ever Gods Will.
although at that time a small thing, would become one
of the leading questions of the end of the Nineteenth
Century.
There is scarcely a newspaper, secular or religious, or
a pulpit in any denomination, today, which is not
discussing the subject of Divine Healing, on one side or
the other.
The General Overseer has not revised this report,

T HE eighth chapter of the Gospel according to St.

Matthew is an
We know that God blessed the words as they were
spoken, in that little room in
inexhaustible treasure-house of Devine Healing Home No. 1, and
Gods freedom-giving truth, we pray and believe that He will
concerning the glorious bless them now as they enter
teaching on Healing. Day after hearts of tens of thousands over all
day, month after month and the earth.
year after year Gods
Messenger to Zion has been
searching out its riches and HEALING EVER GODS
giving them to the hundreds of WILL.
thousands who have heard his
talks on Divine Healing.
Divine Healing Home Number 1. October
God has blessed these gems 17, 1894.
of truth, and many, now
serving God in fulness of Dr. Dowie read from the eighth
health and strength, praise chapter of the Gospel according to
Him for healing received St. Matthew.
through His Word as
proclaimed to them from this The Willingness of God to
chapter. Heal Inseparable From a Right
The talk which we publish Conception of His Nature.
this week was delivered in the
early days of Zion in Chicago, The willingness of God to heal
six years ago. is, upon reflection, absolutely
It contains very important inseparable from any right
truths concerning Gods willingness to heal, and closes conception of Gods nature. We know it to be true, that
with the most remarkable prophecy, which has since like as a father pitieth his children, so the Lord pitieth
been so marvelously fulfilled, that Divine Healing, them that fear Him.
330 LEAVES OF HEALING.
The analogy throughout all the Scripture demands
that we shall consider God in the light of a father
toward his children.
It also demands, consequently, that we shall not
have, for one single moment, any conception that a
good, kind father on earth would give evil things to his
children. Our Lord Jesus Christ Himself brought that
out in His talk with the bad men around Him.
Wicked and evil as these Pharisees and Sadducees
were, cruel and hating the Lord for His purity and for
His courage in smiting their impurity and uncleanness,
there was not a Pharisee or Sadducee among them
who, when he entered his home and took up his little
baby in his arms, did not feel that he wanted to do for
that baby every good thing
Even the Wicked Desire Their Children to
Become Good Men and Women
How often you will see these bad men carefully
shield their children from bad influences Most saloon-
keepers do not want their wives and children to live
over the saloon. The last place they want their children
to come into is the saloon. Over and over you see
them guard their offspring with the utmost care.
Gamblers and saloon-keepers and men who live vile
lives will keep their wives and children in the suburbs,
in a nice cottage away from the contaminating
influence of the city. They would be exceedingly angry
if their children were allowed to come into any of these
bad places.
The proprietor of a theater in Australia said to me,
I never permit my wife or children to enter the
theater. It is demoralizing. I have been a theatrical
proprietor and manager for thirty years, but never my
wife and children to attend the plays.
I was using his theater for my Sunday services. I was
about to deliver two lectures against the theater. I
asked him to call upon me, for I wanted a little
conversation with him. I told him what lectures I
intended to deliver.
I said, Of course, if you desire to cancel my lease
because of that, you are at liberty to do so; but if you
do so for these two Sundays, you must do it
altogether.
No, sir, he said; I wish you more power in
fighting Devil. When you come to think right into that,
you see against the theater. It is demoralizing to the
very depth.
There is nothing good about it. I thought I did know
one or two virtuous actresses, but I was mistaken. In all
my life I have never found a virtuous actress, whether
star or others. It is demoralizing. It aims to present life
as it is, and life as it is for the masses of the people is
essentially evil. I never permit my wife and children to
enter the theater.
God is More Willing to Give Good Gifts Than
are Our Earthly Parents.
Our Lord Jesus Christ took that analogy. If even bad
men would shield their children from bad influence; if
they would not give their children a stone for bread, a
serpent for a fish, a scorpion for an egg, how much
more should your Heavenly Father give good things to
them that ask Him? Christ Himself puts that argument
from the point of view of an ordinary earthly father who
has no other desire than to save his children from
disease of spirit, soul or body.
I have known of women who have lived the most
infamous of lives, and on a large scale; have been
keeping wicked houses and getting large revenues from
them; but their children, who were carefully trained,
never knew what their mothers did.
I know of one girl in Scotland who was educated
with the utmost care by a most pions person who lived
in a little cottage with her outside of Edinburgh. She
never knew what her mother was. She thought that her
mother lived in a distant part of England; but her
mother lived an infamous life in the neighboring city of
Edinburgh. That child was trained up in all respects a
modest, sweet, pure, virtuous girl. She was a true
Christian. Only after her mothers death, when she was
twenty-five years of age, did she learn what her mother
had been. Of course she was distracted with grief when
she knew that the money which she had received had
been badly acquired. She made a good use of it.
If such love for their children is shown in the lives of
the vilest people, how can we imagine for a single
moment that the infinitely good and Eternal Father
could ever be the author of vile disease which torments
the life out of His children and makes them to be
miserable and wretched?
You cannot imagine it. There is the analogy given by
God Himself:
Like as a father pitieth his children,
So the Lord pitieth them that fear Him.
It is not reasonable to suppose that God could be the
 LEAVES OF HEALING.
author of sickness and other evil.
God is Pure, Hence No Disease Can Come From
Him.
God could not be the author of disease on this
ground; there is no disease in God and disease cannot
come out of God. If there is no disease in me it is
impossible for me by any touch to convey disease to
you.
It would be impossible for you to get disease from
my hand if I had no disease in me. Is it not in like
manner impossible for God to communicate disease if
there is no disease in God? Is there any disease in
God? Is there any corruption? Then it is impossible for
God to communicate them.
Lady in audienceAll things are possible with
God.
Dr. DowieThere are some things impossible with
God.
It is Impossible for God to Do Any Evil.
I say it is impossible for God to lie; it is impossible
for God to do evil. All things are not possible with
God. There is no such statement in the Scripture. God
is incapable of being a devil. God is incapable of being
anything else but absolutely good. How could He be
anything else and be God?
lt is impossible for God to lie.
It is impossible for God to steal.
It is impossible for God to be filthy.
It is impossible for God to do evil.
It is impossible for God to be corrupt.
It is impossible for God to be diseased, and it is not
possible, therefore, for God to communicate disease.
Is that not reasonable?
There rests the whole argument concerning this
matter. God must be willing to heal because He cannot
communicate disease.
Disease is the consequence of sin and the work of
the Devil and would not have been in this world had
there been no Devil. When you come to think right
into that, you see how it falls into everything else in
Scripture.
It is Impossible for Disease to Enter Heaven;
Hence It Cannot Come From Heaven.
331
If it were possible for disease to enter heaven, then it
would be possible for Gods own dwelling place to be
defiled.
I think you will read very plainly in the Word of God
that that is impossible; for here is the revelation of God
concerning the City of God. Here is a description of the
City of God:
And the gates thereof shall in no wise be shut by day (for there
shall be no night there): and they shall bring the glory and the
honor of the nations into it: and there shall in no wise enter into it
anything unclean, or he that maketh an abomination and a lie: but
only they which are written in the Lambs Book of Life.
Nothing which is unclean can enter heaven; nothing
that defiles.
Does not disease defile? Then it cannot enter heaven.
Therefore it cannot come from heaven.
As it cannot come from God and cannot come from
heaven, where does it come from? It comes from just
the opposite sources. It comes from Satan and from hell.
These simple fundamental truths are things which
you must get a good firm hold of and tenaciously keep
as the foundation of your whole faith in these things.
If one of you can imagine for a single moment that
disease is a beneficent and good thing, throw up your
hands and let disease come down in floods you cannot
contain until you sink beneath them. The more disease
vou have, the better,
If disease is beneficent in its character, God forbid
that I should want any of you to lose any of it. O God,
here is a man with tuberculosis in his foot. If disease is
beneficent in its nature, Lord, give him tuberculosis in
the other foot.
Here is a dear brother who is blind. If disease is
beneficent in its nature, O dear Lord, make him deaf,
too.
Here is a sister who is deaf, and if it is a good thing
to be deaf, O God, please make her blind, too. Of
course that is right, if it is good and beneficent and
works out good purposes.
Hallelujah! The more you get of it the better! Praise
the Lord for what you have, and ask for more. That is
logical.
The common sense of humanity as well as the Word
of God is absolutely opposed to all this silly nonsense
about disease being beneficial. People have tried to
make themselves imagine that it would make them
sweeter and better, but nobody was ever yet made
sweeter by neuralgia or better by typhoid fever. No one
ever realized how much sweeter the air was when they
had lungs being eaten out by wretched little parasites.
332 LEAVES OF HEALING.
Christ Came to Destroy the Works of the Devil.
The willingness of God to heal is absolute; because
disease as I have said before, is a consequence of sin
and work of Satan, and our Lord Jesus Christ came
into the world to destroy the works of the Devil.
To this end was the Son of God manifested, that He might
destroy works of the Devil.1 John 3:8.
The great purpose of God in Christ is to go about
as a Destroyer of sin and evil. Christ is a Deliverer of
men from the power of the enemy and a Restorer of all
that is wasted and destroyed by the evil one. He is the
Giver of a power and life which will enable his people
to carry out His blessed will; His redemption. If it were
not for that, I could not claim the strength which I have
to claim from day to day when truly weary and worn
out with ceaseless toil. I have to claim it, and I do get
it. I ask it and get it, and have gotten it all the years
through, because I know it is there for me.
God Desires His Children to Be Clean.
Turn to the story of the leper. Notice that the Lord
said, I will, and took the if out of the lepers prayer,
Be thou clean. Emphasize, please, these words: Be
thou clean. It is very clear that God wishes you to be
clean.
First of all, you must be clean in spirit. You must
have a clean heart.
Create in me a clean heart, O God;
And renew a right spirit within me.
We consist of spirit, soul and body. This soul is the
animal life, the blood. The next thing is the cleansing
of the blood.
Once a brother minister said to me, I listened to
you with great pleasure. Many things you teach are
new to me; yet I see they are true. 1 think, however,
that you go too far in saying that God is absolutely
willing to purify the soul, in the sense in which you use
the word, and I now think rightfully, the animal life. I
do not believe it is anywhere said in the Scripture that
the blood is to be cleansed by the Lord.
How long have you been a minister? I asked.
Thirty years, he replied.
Just thirty years too, long, so far as this teaching is
concerned; just thirty years of gross ignorance, I said.
Pretty strong words, Doctor, he said.
You know you told me to talk candidly, and I am
doing and I am doing it,I answered. I told you I
would not enter upon this conversation unless you
would stand all I had to say.
Well, he said, I challenge your statement. I will
give you all I have if you point to a single passage of
Scripture which says that God will cleanse the blood.
I said, I believe you have spoken rashly.
No, he said, I have not.
I said, Either one of two things will happen: either
in five minutes I will have a deed or some note in hand
giving me all your possessions, or else you lie, and I
believe you lie.
Oh, he said, that is worse than ever.
I said, You do not intend to give me all you have.
If you do, I want your paper in five minutes. Turn to
your Bible. I will put it all on one clear, straight passage,
although we can find a hundred.
He said, The words I want are that the blood is to
be cleansed by God. It isnt there.
I said, Stop. You do not know anything at all about
it, Brother, was not Joel the prophet of the Holy Spirit
dispensation, and therefore the prophet of this
dispensation?
I agree to that, he said.
Gods Promise to Cleanse the Blood of His
People.
I said, Here is the word. The third chapter of the
prophet Joel, and the last verse:
And I will cleanse their blood that I have not cleansed; for the
Lord dwelleth in Zion.
He looked at that passage and said, I never saw that
before.
I said, Hand over to me all your property, right off.
He said, I will not.
I said, I told you you would lie.
He did lie, too. I did not covet his property. I would
only have used it for good if I had gotten it. He erred,
not knowing the Scripture nor the power of God.
What was the healing of the leper but the cleansing
of his blood?
Divine Healing is in Most Cases the Cleansing of
the Blood.
What else is Divine Healing but the cleansing of the
blood?
Nineteen-twentieths of it, you might say the whole of
it, is the cleansing of the blood.
 LEAVES OF HEALING.
Rheumatism is a blood disease.
Cancer is a blood disease.
Scrofula is a blood disease.
Catarrh simply means an impoverishment and
pollution of the blood.
This absolute cleansing of the blood has been
promised. That is healing. Healing is the cleansing out
of the body, by the power of God, the impure thing
which has caused the disease.
The spirit and soul and body of man have to be
clean. You cannot have a clean body without clean
blood.
It is only the power of the Holy Spirit, the Eternal
Power of God Himself, that can cleanse the blood.
When I pray for the healing of a rheumatic, I am
praying for the cleansing of the blood; and I know
there must flow through me some Power, the Power of
the Spirit, which shall at once cleanse the blood.
The Purpose of Jesus in Sending the Healed
Leper to the Priest.
I wish to point out to you something about the
lepers story which is not generally understood. When
this man was cleansed, immediately Jesus said to him,
fourth verse:
And Jesus saith unto him, See thou tell no man; but go thy
way, show thyself to the priest, and offer the gift that Moses
commanded, for a testimony unto thein.
I desire to point out to you two things. First, what
Christs command was and the purpose of it; second,
the disobedience of the leper and the very serious
consequences of it.
Why did Christ tell the healed leper not to tell any
man, but to go and show himself to the priest? Simply
because the priest, under the Levitical law, was the
proper sanitary officer. Under that law it was necessary
for the man to report himself so that he could be
officially cleansed and allowed to return to his family.
In order to secure that official recognition of cleansing,
a sacrifice had to be made.
The Ceremonial for a Cleansed Leper.
Refer to the fourteenth chapter of Leviticus and you
will see what the law required in connection with the
healing of a leper.
Taking that whole requirement, you can see the
333
great wisdom of the Lord in sending this man to the
priest.
When a man was cleansed and sent to the priest, the
priest quarantined him. He examined the man again
and again to prove by the closest scrutiny that there was
no leprosy. Then the priest, with the full responsibility
of what he was doing, showing the bare skin of the man,
brought him, in the presence of all the people, to the
door of the Templein the tabernacle times it was the
door of the Tabernacle. There, before the vast
multitudes, the priest would declare that the man was
cleansed.
These multitudes would know that man had been
unclean until the hand of the Lord touched him and
said, Be thou clean. You can see that symbolical
touching, first, of the blood on the right thumb, on the
ear, on the right big toe; the priest declaring that he was
cleansed through the blood.
Then the oil, emblem of the Holy Spirit, was applied.
The oil is a type of the Spirit, and the blood typical
of the sacrifice, Christ Himself, the Spotless Lamb.
The effect of that testimony in the presence of all the
people would have been glorious. But the man did not
do what Christ told him to do.
Perhaps the man said to himself, What have I to do
with the priest? He had nothing to do with my
cleansing.
Some people nowadays say, Why should I stand up
in my Church and say, I am healed? My minister had
nothing to do with it.
That is just the place to tell it, for a testimony unto
them.
But this healed leper did not obey Christ.
The Serious Consequences of Disobedience.
Please refer to the first chapter of the Gospel
according to St. Mark, the forty-fourth and forty-fifth
verses:
See thou say nothing to any man: but go thy way, shew thyself
to the priest, and offer for thy cleansing the things which Moses
commanded, for a testimony unto them. But he went out, and
began to publish it much, and to spread abroad the matter,
insomuch that he (marginal reading) could no more openly enter
into a city, but was without in desert places: and they came to him
from every quarter.
To prove that the marginal reading is correct, I refer
you to the next verse, When He (Jesus) entered again
334 LEAVES OF HEALING.
into Capernaum. It was not Jesus who could not enter
into the city. It was in the early part of Christs
ministry. Jesus openly entered into the cities of
Capernaum, Bethsaida, and went in and out of the
Temple at Jerusalem openly. Even in the days
preceding His crucifixion, He went in and out openly.
As He said, I have spoken openly to the world, I ever
taught in synagogues and in the Temple, where all the
Jews come together. Why the translators put in the
word Jesus I do not know. The correct reading is,
Insomuch that he (the leper, not Jesus) could no more
openly enter into a city. In the Greek Testament it is
simply the personal pronoun, he.
Because of this mans disobedience, he was driven
out into desert places. He could not resume his
position in the city. The priests said, How dare you
come into this city? We have not cleansed you. We
have not pronounced you clean. You have never
offered the ceremonial cleansing sacrifice. They
refused to believe that he was healed.
Loss to the Cause of Christ by the healed
Lepers Disobedience.
Not only did the man lose much by being out in the
desert places, where they came to him from every
quarter to see that he was healed; but his family lost
much and the Church lost much. The spectacle of that
man standing in the door of the synagogue, or perhaps
the very door of the Temple itself, and being
proclaimed to be clean by the priest, would have been
a striking testimony to the Lords having healed him.
Instead of that, his testimony was conveyed to the few
people or the many who came to him from the various
places from all quarters. O how much more powerful
would that testimony have been had it been delivered
in a place where multitudes could have heard it!
It does not pay to disobey the Lord.
Perhaps this man thought he could save a little
money. Perhaps he thought, I did not get cleansed by
the priests. It will cost me so many dollars to buy the
lamb, to pay the Temple fees, to buy the log of oil and
do this and that and the other thing, and in order to
save a few dollars he disobeyed the Lord; and the
consequence of that disobedience was that he was shut
out.
I think that there are a great many people under this
present dispensation who forget to make their offering
to the Lord. They forget that the power and the
blessing and the healing which came to them have to be
spread abroad, and they do not make their offering to
the Lord. The consequences are that they miss the
blessing and are without in desert places. They do not
stand forth boldly in the Church of God and witness.
Loss of Blessing Through Failure to Testify.
Beloved friends, I have seen a great many people
wondrously healed, who, instead of giving their
testimony, were afraid of what the priests would say,
afraid of what the parson would say, afraid of what
somebody else would say. They have trembled, kept it
back and waited for a better occasion. Of course it
never came, and their testimony was stifled, and people
in their own churches did not know they were healed,
because they did not have the boldness to rise up and
say it in the Church.
The very best thing a Roman Catholic could do on
being healed would be to go back to the priests and tell
them.
What a mighty opportunity that man lost. He never
got it again.
Opportunities Come to Us But Once.
I am never going to live inside this body a second
time. I am never going to walk over the same road I am
walking today, a second time. I am not going to live
over October 17, 1894, a second time. Hence the
opportunities which I have today I must seize and use
now, because they will never come again.
Some other opportunity may come, another day may
dawn, but it will not be the same opportunity, nor the
same day. Before this day is over, some one whom I
might have helped will pass beyond the possibility of
my helping. Hence I take this opportunity. I desire to fill
up all the day. I wish you to fill it. That you can live this
day, that you have an opportunity of saying something
for Christ today, are privileges which will never come
again.
O how many opportunities we have lost; how many
words might have been spoken!
You hear that some man is dead and you think, Did
I ever speak to that man? Did I ever talk to that man
about his salvation? I was his next door neighbor. I met
him in business. I never spoke to him.
You may think, Here is my neighbor sick. I went
down and I heard all these teachings, and I am
 LEAVES OF HEALING.
ashamed to tell my neighbor; I am ashamed to write to
my sister; I am ashamed to confess that Christ is the
Healer.
Perhaps one of the reasons why the healed leper did
not witness for Christ before the priest, was that he was
afraid that these priests, whom he knew hated Christ,
might take some steps to put him to death. It might
have been fear, because he knew the priests hated
Christ, which caused his disobedience.
These priests showed in their faces, and by their
actions, that they were conspiring against Christs life;
trying to entrap Him. The great mass of the people saw
the priests were bent on Christs destruction just as
soon as they could bring it about.
Whether it was fear or whether meanness to save a
little money and not make the sacrifice that Moses
commanded, whatever it was, he lost the opportunity.
It does not matter how you lose the opportunity,
whether through fear or through meanness, you will
never have it again.
I have an opportunity now of devoting every dollar
I have and every dollar I can get to the extension of
the Kingdom of God. I have that opportunity now. I
use it. I put every dollar on wheels to run around the
world. I put dollars into type; I put them into Divine
Healing Homes; I spread literature. I help some one.
This lepers opportunity was lost, and this most
glorious healing lost nine-tenths of its power because
the man from meanness or cowardice or some other
wrong motive was obedient. God requires of us the
consequences of lost opportunities.
I repent every lost opportunity; repent in dust and
ashes.
I used to think that expediency was an excellent
thing and it was a good thing not to talk. If I were to
keep my life by expediency now, I would not talk
some of the things I talked yesterday. I would not talk
some of the things I talk often. I have given expediency
to the winds when it interferes with the plain, bold
declaration of truth.
I have said:
I Will Declare the Whole Counsel of God,
Regardless of What May Say, Do, Think, or
Threaten.
Witness to all the knowledge of God that you get.
Some persons say, I am not healed, how can I
witness?
335
Witness to what you know. Witness that others are
healed. Witness that you know what the Bible teaches.
If people turn around and say, Why are you not
healed? Confess that it was not Gods fault, but some
imperfection in yourself. Then ask the brother putting
that question, Brother, may it not be because you do
not help me? May it not be because my own friends
hinder me a little? That will be a question for them to
think about; because they can hinder a great deal.
Witness to the truth that you are not healed. Witness
that Christ is the Healer of the sick. Tell others that the
reason you are not healed is because you have failed
somewhere your duty. You notice I say comparatively
little about healing publicly, because I do not need to.
I am sure healed. People do not need me to tell them I
am healed. They can see me and hear me.
You know that my lungs are in good order, because
I make you hear me. One brother minister said,
Doctor, if you go on and talk like that, delivering two
or three discourses a day, you will not last five years.
I said, Brother, I will live to bury you, if I am in this
country.
Do you not think that you hurt your lungs? he
asked.
No. I expand them; I strengthen them, I replied.
The way for a man to get good lungs is to use them; not
to lie on a sofa. The way for a person to have a good
strong arm is to use it. If you do not use it, you will lose
it. If you keep your eyes shut, no matter if you have
ever so good and bright eyes, by and by the eyelids will
refuse to open,
That is the way with some people. They shut their
eyes against the truth until by and by they do not need
any exercise of will to keep their eyes closed.
For this peoples heart is waxed gross,
And their ears are dull of hearing,
And their eyes they have closed;
Lest haply they should perceive with their eyes,
And hear with their ears,
And understand with their heart,
And should turn again,
And I should heal them.
Testify to what you have.
Use for God what He has given you.
Some one may say, I am sick, I cannot preach the
Gospel.
I would preach the Gospel with the last lung power
I had if I were sick. I would fight the Devil with the last
336 LEAVES OF HEALING.
blow I could give. I would fight if I could only fight
with my head or if I could only kick.
I Hate Sin and Disease and Death With Intense
Hatred
I hate sin. I will fight it to the end of life; I will die
fighting the Devils works.
I hate disease. That is one thing which keeps me up
in this ministry. I hate tuberculosis; I hate to see a
strong mans lungs dug out by the Devil. I hate to see
a full, active life wasted. I hate to see a dear old mother
tortured with rheumatism in her last days, which
should be so peaceful and happy. I hate disease. I hate
it with my whole heart, I hate it with a perfect hatred.
That hatred was put into my heart by God. God hates
sin.
O ye that love the Lord, hate evil.
Hate evil with all the intensity of your nature. Your
love for God will be in exact proportion to your hatred
of sin.
These men about the world do not like to have you
attack evil. They say, Let it alone! That proves they
never learned to hate sin. If you have to deal with a fire
and let it alone, it will burn down the house. Leave that
little spark alone in the room and our house is gone.
Sin is hell fire, and I not leave it alone. God put me in
this world to fight it. Did not His own Son come into
the world to fight the works the Devil?
I fight because I long to see you men and women
free.
I have no weapons of war. I do not propose to use
gunpowder or dynamite; but I propose to use the
Word of God.
I do not propose to use artillery to free men from
sin; but let the enemy look out.
right, the Almighty will spew it out of His mouth. There
are churches in this city God has spewed out of His
mouth already. They have no life. Some churches die
when their leaders die.
When John Alexander Dowie is dead, Divine
Healing will still live, because it lives now. It lives in
every place where I have ever taught it. It lives in the
homes, in the lives of tens of thousands. If I were not
preaching a living, Everlasting Gospel, it would not live.
Divine Healing has never been dead. The Gospel has
never been dead, but the churches which fight it will be.
Last year in the Trinity Methodist Episcopal Church in
this city influential persons asked the minister, Why do
you not ask Dr. Dowie to come down and hold a
mission in this church? This church would be full.
The pastor refused.
I dare say there are 200,000 people within half a mile
radius of that church. Sometimes the congregation can
be counted by tens. The church has a high steeple, and
has seats for a thousand people. It is as dead as a door
nail. They rejected Divine Healing; shut the door
against it.
Divine Healing has come back to the earth, and if
the Protestant churches will not accept it, they will
suffer.
Divine Healing is a small thing today, but I believe
it will be one of the great questions of the century.
Leaves of Healing vol 8 No. 11 Jan 5, 1901 p329

A Church Which Blocks Gods Way Will Die.

Let the Methodists, Baptists, Presbyterians and

others who blocking the way to the delivery of men
from sin and disease, look out.
The Jewish Church blocked Gods way, and what
did He do with it? He scattered it like the wind. The
Jewish system has never been resurrected since that
day. Christ said, Your house is left unto you desolate.
If the Church of the Living God today will not do
796 LEAVES OF HEALING
DO YOU KNOW THE WAY OF HEALING?
BY REV. JOHN ALEX. DOWIE.
Let it be supposed that the following words are
a conversation between the reader [A] and the writer
[B].
A. What does this question mean? Do you really
suppose that God has some one especial way of healing
in these days of which men may know and avail
themselves?
B. That is exactly my meaning, and I wish very
much that you should know Gods Way of Healing, as
I have done for many years.
A. What is the way in your opinion?
B. You should rather ask, WHO is Gods Way?
For the Way is a Person, not a thing. I will answer your
question in His own words, I am the Way, the Truth,
and the Life; no man cometh unto the Father but by
Me. These words were spoken by our Lord Jesus
Christ, the Eternal Son of God, who is both our Saviour
and our Healer. John 14:6
A. But I always thought that these words only
referred to Him as the way of Salvation. How can you
be sure that they refer to Him as the Way of Healing
also?
B. Because He cannot change. He is the same
yesterday, today and forever. (Hebrews 13:8) He said
that He came to this earth not only to save us but to
heal us, (Luke 4:18) and He did this when in the flesh
on earth. Being unchanged He must be able and willing
and desirous to heal now.
A. But is there not this difference, namely, that He
is not with us now?
B. No; for He said, Lo, I am with you alway, even
unto the end of the world; and so He is with us now,
in Spirit, just as much as when He was here in the flesh.
A. But did He not work these miracles of healing
when on earth merely to prove that He was the Son of
God?
B. No, there was a still greater purpose than that.
He healed the sick who trusted in Him in order to show
us that He came to die not only for our sins, but for
sicknesses, and to deliver us from both.
A. Then, if that is so, the atonement which he
made on the Cross must have been for our sicknesses
as well as our sins. Can you prove that is the fact from
the Scriptures?
B. Yes, I can. And the passages are very
numerous. I need quote two only. In Isaiah 53:4, 5 it is
written of Him. Surely He hath borne our griefs
(Hebrew sicknesses), and carried our sorrows; . . . and
with His stripes we are healed. Then in the Gospel
according to Matthew, this passage is quoted and
directly applied to the work of bodily healing, in
chapter 8, 17th verse. That it might be fulfilled which
was spoken of by Isaiah, the prophet, saying, Himself
took our infirmities, and bare our sicknesses.
A. But do you not think that sickness is often
Gods will, and sent for our good, and therefore God
may not wish us to be healed?
B. No, that cannot possibly be, for diseases of
every kind are the devils work, and his work can
never be Gods will, since Christ came for the very
purpose of destroying the works of the Devil, I John
3:8
A. Do you mean to say that all disease is the work
of Satan?
B. Yes, for if there had been no sin (which came
through Satan) there never would have been any
disease, and Jesus never in one single instance told any
person that sickness was Gods work or will, but the
very contrary.
A. Can you prove from scripture that all forms of
sickness and infirmity are the Devils work?
 LEAVES OF HEALING
B. Yes, that can be done very easily. You will see
in Matthew 4:23 and 9:35 that when Jesus was here in
the flesh, He healed every sickness and every disease
among the people. Then if you will refer to Acts 10:38
you will see that the Apostle Peter declares that He
[Jesus] went about doing good, and healing all who
were oppressed of the Devil. Notice that all whom he
healed, not some were suffering from Satans evil
power.
A. But does disease never come from God?
B. No, it cannot come from God for He is pure,
and disease is unclean; and it cannot come out of
Heaven, for there is no disease there.
A. That is very different from the teachings which
I have received all my life from ministers and in the
churches. Do you really think that you are right, and
that they are all wrong in this matter?
B. It is not a question as between myself and them.
The only question is, What does Gods Word say? God
has said in all the ages to His Church, I am the Lord
that healeth thee, (Exodus15:26) and therefore it
would be wicked to say that he is the defiler of His
people. All true Christians must believe the Bible, and
it is impossible to believe that good and evil, sickness
and health, sin and holiness could have a common
origin in God. If the Bible really taught that, it would
be impossible to believe our Lord Jesus Christ when He
says, A good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit, neither
can a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit. Matthew 7:18.
A. But even if I agree with all you say, is it not true
that the gifts of healing were removed from the church,
and are not in it now?
B. No, the gifts of healing, were never
withdrawn, and can never be withdrawn, from the true
Church of God; for it is written The gifts and calling
of God are without repentance. (Romans 11:29). There
are nine gifts of God to the Church (enumerated in I
Corinthians 12:8 to 11) and all these are in the Holy
Spirit. Therefore, so long as the Holy Spirit is in the
Church. All the gifts must be there also .If they are not
exercised, that does not prove that they do no exist, but
that the faith to exercise them is lacking in Gods
servants. The gifts are all perfectly preserved; for the
Holy Spirit, not the Church keeps them safely.
797
A. What should a Christian then do when
overtaken with sickness?
B. A Christian should obey Gods command, and
at once turn to Him for forgiveness of the sin which
may have caused the sickness, and for immediate
healing. Healing is obtained from God in one of four
ways, namely; first by the direct prayer of faith,
without any aid from the officers of the Church,
praying as the Centurion did in Matthew 8:5 to 12;
second, by two faithful disciples praying in perfect
agreement, in accordance with the Lords promise in
Matthew 18:19; third, by the anointing of the elders
and the prayer of faith, according to the instructions in
James 5:14 and 15; and fourth, by the laying on of the
hands of them who believe, and whom God calls to
that ministry, as the Lord commands in Mark 16:18
and in other places.
A. But are the people healed in this way in these
days?
B. Yes, in thousands of cases. I have myself laid
hands upon many hundreds of thousands of persons,
and I have seen the Lords power manifested in the
healing of great numbers, many of whom are living
witnesses in many countries, who have testified
publicly before thousands, and who are prepared to
testify at any time. This ministry is being exercised by
devoted Christians in many parts of America, Europe,
Australasia and elsewhere.
A. Is it not the same as Christian Science, Mind
Healing etc?
B. No. Divine Healing is diametrically opposed to
these diabolical counterfeits, which are utterly
antichristian. These impostures are only seductive
forms of Spiritualism. Trance Evangelism is also a
more recent form of this delusion, and it deceives
many.
A. But how shall I obtain the necessary faith to
receive healing, which faith I am at present conscious
I do not possess?
B. It is written, Faith cometh by hearing, and
hearing by the word of God. (Romans 10:17) Our
Missions are held for the express purpose of teaching
fully the word of God on this matter and I very heartily
invite you to attend the meetings which are announced
798 LEAVES OF HEALING
for Zion Tabernacle. All are welcome and there are no
charges of any kind made, for all Gods gifts are free
gifts Salvation is the first of these, without which you
cannot be healed through faith in Jesus. All the costs of
this work are covered by the free-will offerings of the
people who attend these meetings, and others whom the
Lord leads to help; but the poorest, who have nothing
to give are as heartily welcome as the richest.

A. Do you see the sick and lay hands upon them in

this Mission?
B. Yes, after we feel satisfied that they are fully
resting in the Lord alone for the healing, we see
privately so far as time permits, those who attend; but
under no circumstances do we claim the power to heal
any; for power belongeth unto God.

A. Have you any writings upon this subject which

can be purchased?
B. Yes, these can be obtained at the office of Zion
Publishing House, 1207 Michigan Ave., or at Zion
Tabernacle, 1621-23 Michigan Ave. Chicago. Ill. But
the best book on Divine Healing is the Bible itself,
studied prayerfully and earnestly.

We extend to you a hearty invitation to attend

the meetings, which are free to all. Our prayer is that
you may be lead to find in Jesus Christ our Lord and
God, your present Savior from sin, your Healer from
sickness, your Cleanser from all evil, your keeper in the
way to Heaven, your Friend and your All for time and
eternity. We pray that these words may help many who
read, and that our little conversation may bear fruit in
leading many readers to look to Jesus only.

Hush every lip, close every book

The strife of tongues forbear;
Why forward reach, or backward look
For love that clasps like air,

The healings of Christs seamless dress,

Is by all beds of pain
We touch Him in lifes throng and press
And we are whole again.

Leaves of Healing p 796 vol 3 Oct 8, 1897

LEAVES OF HEALING 799
 LEAVES OF HEALING
THE GOSPEL OF DIVINE HEALING
DECLARED AND DEFENDED.
INVOCATION.
Let the words of my mouth and the rneditation of my heart
be acceptable in T hy sight, profitable unto this people. and
unto all to whom these words shall come in this and other
lands, in this and all the coming time for the sake of Jesus, our
Lord, our strength and our Red eem er.
TEXT.
Himse lf took our infirm ities, and bore our sicknesses.
In the 8th chapter of the Gospel according to St.
Matthew it is written:
When the even was come, they brough t unto Him many
that were possessed with dev ils; and H e cast out the spirits with
His word, and healed all that were sick:
That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by Esaias the
prophet, saying, Himself took our infirmities, and bare our
sicknesses.
One of the great diplomatists of Europe,
Talleyrand, is said to have uttered there words:
I belie ve that langua ge w as inven ted to conceal thought.
I have oftentimes thought that the language
employed by theologians would lead me to believe
that they had the same opinion as Talleyrand; that
they evidently thought the Word of God was not
intended to convey thought, but to conceal it.
It has amazed me, beyond all expression, all my
life through, to find how people would quibble at
the plainest of plain speech.
If there is anything more clear than another, it is
this, that the New Testament was written for plain
people; that it was written by plain men. They were
not philosophers; they were not theologians; they
were not orators; they were not poets, but they were
greater than all these:
THEY WERE APOSTLES FILLED WITH
THE HOLY GHOST, AND THEY WERE
HONEST MEN.
633
They were chosen because of their
honestyhonest fishermen. And just think of it, an
honest tax-gatherer. The good Lord knows how
much we would value him in Chicago. ( Laughter.)
An honest tax collector. No wonder Matthew was
chosen to be an apostle. I think a man that is an
honest tax collector must be a prodigiously noble
fellow. There are so many temptations to be the
opposite, you know.
But our Lord, in His infinite wisdom, as
Augustine so beautifully put it, saved philosophers
by means of fishermen, and not fishermen by means
of philosophers; and most certainly the great beauty
of His speech was this, that the common people
heard Him gladly. And the words of the New
Testament mean exactly what they say, and nothing
else. There is no hidden meaning.
EVERY GREAT TRUTH IS LIKE THE
VERY OCEAN.
It has shallows in which a child may wade; it has depths
that you cannot fathom, and all the great and
beautiful and simple truths, along the margin of
which we wade, and bathe, and gather up the
pebbles, have great depths beyond. But there is
nothing mysterious even about these depths,
excepting that they are great depths of mysterious
love, and wisdom, and power. I do not say that what
we see of truth is all there is to know; that would be
silly, because there is the vast unfathomable depths
beyond; for the illustration which I have just used,
you will remember, was in the words of Newton,
who, when somebody said how great his
achievements were in science, said: I am only a
child who wanders up and down along a great
seashore of a boundless ocean, picking up a
beautiful pebble here and there, while the great
ocean lies unexplored before me.
And while I do not want to suppose that all we
can know of the truth is simply the fundamental
things we know here, yet let me point out to you
that the future developments of truth will be along
these simple elemental lines; that the greatest
simplicity of thought is necessary for discovery.
IT IS THE PEOPLE WHO HAVE SIMPLE
634 LEAVES OF HEALING
THOUGHT THAN FIND OUT GREAT
THINGS.
Sir Humphrey Davy and the great men of the
Royal Society were indignant with Stephenson for
applying to the British Parliament to get a bill to
have a railwav that would go at the terrific rate of
twelve miles an hour, and kill the people, and
frighten the cattle in all the country and make such
a tremendous to-do. It was an awful thing, and they
petitioned against it.
It was George Stephenson, an humble man, a
workiug engineer that found it out.
It was not the great men from Yale and Harvard
that God Almighty used to redeem this Nation, but
the Rail-splitter from Illinois, Abraham Lincoln.
It was not the mighty rnilitary genius of
McClellan, who knew splendidly how to fortify and
fight behind fortifications ----and the army that does
that is always beatenbut it was the Tanner of
Galena, who knew how to go out and get the other
fellows fortifications, that won.
It is the simple man; it is the man that makes no
pretensions: it is the man of simple faith that finds
out God. The pure in heart see God. Always the
pure in heart, and if you want to see truth, just see
it as it is presented to you with open eyes.
Himse lf took our infirm ities, and bare our sickn esses.
What is simpler? What is plainer? But you get the
theologians upon that text, my! these old miserable
fossils how they will go at it and they will say that it
is a spiritual thing: it means your spiritual infirmities,
and your spiritual sicknesses.
Well now, it did not used to mean that. It meant
people who had sore eyes, and sore heads; it meant
people who had tumors. It meant people who had
leprosies. It meant people who had rheumatism. It
meant people with all kinds of sicknesses, and
diseases, and they were so weary and so tired.
They had gone to all kinds of doctors; they could
not be healed of any.
It meant in the olden time that these pour, sick
people many of whom could not read a line, flocked
to Jesus, and they heard Him preach, and they went
down with him into the baptismal waters and they
were healed.
And he went with them. Do you not know that
Christ was baptized amidst a crowd of sinners? Did
you ever think of that? He went down to the Jordan,
and he said to John the Baptist, Baptize me, and
he began His ministry by being baptized in the
waters of Jordan with the harlots and the thieves,
and the sinners of Jerusalem and Juda.
I tell you some of you have got to get a dip, a
triple dip too, and I would like to dip some of you.
Oh! if I could only wash out of you all the sin at the
same time, all the old miserable narrowness about
God.
Him self took ou r infirmities an d ba re our sicknesses.
These words were said concerning Him.
He had been teaching all the live-long day upon
the mountain side, perhaps for day after day, and
He said something which led them to know that this
would be His last discourse at that time, and he
commenced with that wonderful and beautiful
PARABLE OF THE TWO HOUSE-
BUILDERS:
The one man digging deep, digging deep.
What are you about?
I am going to build a house.
The other man says I am going to build a house
on the sand: I wont dig deep. While you are
digging for foundation 1 will have my house half
up.
He got a great house; it is a summer resort. Oh,
it a grand affair, right down there on the sand; but
this other man wants a house he can always live in.
He goes down and digs deep.
APPLICATION.
That is the man that repents. Do you not know
that digging deep is repenting, going back into your
past life, digging up your o1d sin, paying that
hundred dollars to Jones you cheated him out of,
telling your wife all about those lies you told before
you were married.
You wives confess: tell your husband of the lies
 LEAVES OF HEALING
you told him. Oh! yes, you did, you liars.
You know he thought you had a nice
complexion; he did not know until you were
married that you had bought it in a paint-shop.
(Laughter.)
He thought you had a nicely formed body, and
he did no know you were all padding. (Laughter.)
He thought you had a sweet temper, but he did
not know it was all put on.
Oh, you liar, how you deceived him, and you
have got lots of repentance, lots of it, you women.
You are not all angels by any means, and you know
it too! (Laughter.)
And men are not all devils, not by any means.
But you are a bad lot, both of you. We are all a bad
lot. Very much all a bad lot, and we have got to
repent, and the man that goes to dig deep, goes
away back into his past life to repent. That is the
man that is going to have his house upon the rock.
When he goes down he goes to bed rock. You see
he repents
REPENT!
I do not care a pin about your faith. Talk about
believe on the Lord Jesus Christ. Lay down your
belief on the Lord Jesus Christ, and talk to the
people about repentance. (Amen.) That is the
beginning of the Gospel. The beginning of the
Gospel is not Faith. See! There it is in the first
chapter of Mark:
The beginning of the gospel of Jesus Christ, the Son of
God;
As it is written in the prophets. Behold. I send My
messenger before Thy face, which shall prepare Thy way
before Thee.
The voice of one crying in the wilderness, Prepare ye the
way of the Lord, m ake H is paths straight.
I tell you before the Lord can do anything, His
Way has got to be prepared, and the paths have got
to be made straight.
John did baptise in the wilderness and preach the
baptism ofwha t?
Audience:Repentance.
Dr. Dowie:The baptism of repentance for the remission
of sins.
635
And there went out unto Him all the land of Juda, and
they of Jerusalem, and were all baptized of H im in the river of
Jordan,concealing their sins?
Audience:Confessing their sins.
Dr. Dowie:That is the beginning of the Gospel.
Now after that John was put in prison, Jesus carne into
Galilee, preaching the gospel of the kingdom of God,
And saying, T he tim e is fulfilled, and the kingdom of God
is at hand: repent, ye, and believe the go spel.
He never said believe and repent. He said repent
and believe, and when He told of His mission, He
said:
I am not come to call the righteous, but sinners to faith?
Audience: Re pentance.
Dr. Dowie:He never talked about their faith.
Why these Jews were full of faith. They had faith in
Abraham, and they had faith in Isaac, and they had
faith in Jacob, and they had faith in Moses, they had
faith in the whole of the Bible, and they had faith in
themselves, any amount of it, and faith in the
church, and they were full of faith; yet they were
damned.
Christ said:
Woe unto you, Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye
compa ss sea and land to make one proselyte and when h e is
made, ye make him twofold more the child of hell than
yourselves.
The Lord Jesus Christ said:
Ye are of your father the devil, a nd the lusts of your father
ye w ill do.
And He told them:
Ye are like unto whited sepu lchers,. . . full of dead m ens
bones and of all uncleanness.
Now, He said that, and He cried to them.
Repent, Repent.
REPENT YE.
That is the beginning of the gospel.
Now, any man that says:
636 LEAVES OF HEALING
Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ and tho u shalt be saved,
and says that is the beginning of the gospel, he does
not know the Gospel.
THE MESSAGE TO THE PHILLIPPIAN
JAILER.
Well, Paul and Silas said that, says some one.
Yes, why do you not go back a little, and not
start in the middle of that narrative.
Why do you not go back to the Phillipian jailer
lashing these prisoners, and driving them into
prison, and putting their feet in the stocks, and
smiting them, and spitting on them, covering them
with every indignity?
Why do you not go to hear him talk there, and
say: Now, there you are; that is what it is to be a
Christian; lie there and rot. He put them right into
the inner prison and put their feet in stocks. Why do
you not see that means a heart full of devilry, full of
hatred for those men who have been preaching?
He goes away off to his dinner. I have got these
fellows in the stocks; that will settle their tricks,' and
he has a jollification with these magistrates who have
got them there. Perhaps he gets money for having
treated them so badly, and he is having a high time,
and it is midnight, and they are singing the songs of
Bacchus and of Venus, and singing of the grove of
Daphne, and they are drinking the Falernian wines.
Somebody else is singing down there in the
prison. The quivering voices of these men are rolling
from the prison walls, and they are so close to Jesus,
and God has heard them.
And suddenly there was a great earthquake, and
thundering, and the lightnings are flashing, and the
prison is rolling, and every gate has gone open, and
the man rushes in. All the prisoners are gone! and in
hopeless despair he is thinking how he will put the
sword in a sure place, and from the innermost
prison he hears the voice:
Do thyse lf no harm : for we are all here .
Why, that is the voice of that fellow Paul that he
had lashed and put into prison and cursed and
damned by all his gods, and he stops himself
committing suicide.
He drops his sword, he calls for a light, he jumps
in, falls at the feet of these men. Oh, why dont you
let me kill myself?
Because we want to see you saved. We want to
see you right with God.
My God, can you want to save me? And there
he repents, and he takes their feet out and washes
their stripes. and he says:
W hat must I do to be saved?
MODERN HERESY REBUKED
Why dont you fellows start with that repentance?
Why do you start with that infernal lie, that if a
man will only believe, he will get to heaven?
I can tell you of many men that believe, and they
are going to hell. Surely! They are full of faith. Oh!
yes, they are splendicl Presbyterians, and, fine
Episcopalians, and first-class Baptists, and
thoroughly good Lutherans, and fine Roman
Catholics, and all the rest of it, and they are all
going to hell.
They have got faith. They say: I believe in my
church.
And not a particle of faith in any church will save
you.
THE GOSPEL PREACHED.
It is faith in God; the faith of God; and that never
comes to a man that has not repented.
Now, that is the beginning of the Gospel. That is
how Christ preached it.
And what did He say when He went away?
Go ve into all the world, and preach the gospel to every
creature.
Go and make disciples of all nations, baptizing them in the
name of the Fa ther, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost.
A WORD ON BAPTISM.
Dr. Dowie:---There is a threefold immersion; there
is a threefold God, and there is not a scholar to-day
in any denominatiou who will not admit that triune
immersion is the primitive move of baptism.
Dr. Phillip Schaff of the Presbyterian body than
whom there never lived a greater scholar in this
 LEAVES OF HEALING 637

country says that the trina baptisma, triune lot of you, and you got a doctor too, and a nice
immersion, was the primitive baptism. mess he made of it. Made a great mess of you with
There is no question about it. morphine, did he not? Has the morphine gone out?
But,
THE GREAT PHYSICIAN NOW HERE.
Go ye into all the world, and make disciples of all nations,
baptizing them into the name of the Father and of the Son and
of the Holy Ghost, teaching them to observe som e things?
A gentleman (front the audience):Yes, sir;
Audience: All things. three days after I came here.
Dr. Dowie:---How long were you under its
EMM ANUEL. influence?
The brother: Five years.
Dr Dowie:All things whatsoever I have commanded you;
and lo I am with you som etimes? Dr. Dowie:---And you came here, and God took
Audience: Alway. that out of you in three days?
Dr D owie:E ven unto the end of the world. The brother:----Yes. I weigh 110 pounds and I
should weigh 140.
Dr. Dowie:----Do you believe it? Dr. Dowie:----That man carne to us a victim of
Audience:Yes. morphine.
Dr. Dowie:Why then He is with us now. Is He The brother:----My wife is coming to-morrow or
just the same to-day? Has He changed? next day; she is a victim to morphine also.
Audience:No. Dr. Dowie:-----Listen! Is He the same Christ?
Dr. Dowie:Is Jesus Christ one thing yesterday, Audience:Yes.
something else to-day, and something else to- Dr. Dowie:----Able?
morrow? Audience:Able.
Audience:No. Dr. Dowie:Willing?
Dr. Dowie: ---Is He the same? Audience:Willing.
Dr. Dowie:-Present?
Audience: Ye sterday,
Audience:Yes.
Dr. D owie:--And ---
Audience:----Today Dr. Dowie:---To heal?
Dr. D owie:---And --- Audience:---To heal.
Audience:Forever.
THE SO-CALLED SCIENCE OF MEDICINE.
Dr. Dowie:---The same. The same Saviour?
Audience:The same Saviour. Dr. Dowie:Well, then what becomes of the
Dr. Dowie:---The same Healer? theology of the day that says He is not? That He
Audience:The same Healer. used to be, but that now instead of healing by
Dr. Dowie:---Just as able? means of simple faith in Him, He uses digitalis, nux
Audience----Just as able. vomica, arsenic, strychnine, and Mother Siegels
Dr. Dowie ---- Just as willing? Soothing Syrup, (laughter) and Pink Pills for Pale
Audience:Just as willing. People, and Pale Pills for Pink People.
Dr. Dowie:Just as present to heal? (Laughter.) Is that so? and he now heals by the
Audience:Yes, sir. science of medicine! The science of unmitigated
humbug.
Thou, oh Christ, art all I want.
Where is the science in Medicine?
but please send me a doctor." ( Laughter. ) Is that Scientia means accurate knowledge does it not?
how you sing it? It means sure and certain knowledge about a thing.
Audience: ----No. Where is the sure and certain knowledge about
Dr. Dowie:--- That is how you did sing it, a whole medicine?
638 LEAVES OF HEALING
ALLOPATIIY.
See, here is a man steps up. I am an Allopath.
An allopath. Well, how do you cure people?
Well, if they have got a disease in them, a poison,
I look along the list of my medicines, all that
pharmacy has taught me [You sorcerer!] and I find
another poison stronger than the poison that is in the
man, and I say, Now open your mouth, and shut
your eyes, and see what I have sent you, [Laughter]
and in it goes.
Well, what do you do?
I have knocked out that first poison.
Well, now, Mr. Allopath, after this stronger
fellow has got in, what is he going to do?
Oh, well, after a while he may give us some
trouble.
What are you going to do then?
I look along the line of my pharmacy, and I pick
out another fellow, aud I say, Shut your eyes, and
open your mouth. and I put him in and knock that
one out.
That is very good. Now, what is the next thing?
Supposing that strong poison you have put in gives
the man trouble with the kidneys or liver, or his
stomach, or something?
Well, then I look along the line of my
pharmacy, and I say, Shut your eyes, and open
your mouth, and I put in another and knock him
out. (Laughter.)
Well, Mr. Allopath, when does this stop?
Oh, it never stops until we knock the man out.
(Laughter. )
HOMEOPATHY.
Well now, what are you?
I am a homeopath.
What is the difference between you and this
fellow?
He says Contraria, contraribus curantur, (the
contrary cures the contrary) and I say Similia,
similibus curantur. Like cures like.
Well, what does that mean?
That means when you have got a poison of one
kind in, you put a poison of the same kind in, and
knock it out.
Well, how is that going to work, Mr. Homeopath,
set a thief to catch a thief?
Oh, well, it works. I am the fellow that does it.
Now, what do you think of the Allopath? "
He is a fool!
Now, Mr. Allopath, what do you think of the
Homeopath?
He is a fool!
They are both right; the devil is right. Humanity
knows that. Humanity is staggering to-day under an
awful weight. Men have got upon the back of
humanity. Men have got humanity by the throat.
INOCULATION.
Men have got humanity, and tied him down, and
now they inoculate him. They started to inoculate
you against smallpox. They inoculate you against
pox by putting pox in you. And they will inoculate
you against hydrophobia, by putting in
hydrophobia; and they will inoculate you against
trichinosis, by putting in trichina, and you will not
know where you are, if you do not take these fellows
by the throat by legislation. They will will take you
by the throat, and they will lay you down there, and
they will inoculate you with every dirty disease there
is going,
Mrs. Marsh (from the gallery):Doctor, it is true
in my case; they forced it in my arm, and it broke
out all over my arm.
Dr. Dowie:Yes, and we have children here with
all kinds of diseases consequent upon inoculation.
WHEN DID GOD GIVE US THESE
DOCTORS?
Never. Look here, you Christians, you have got
a Bible. That Bible covers 4,100 years of human
history, can you find one word in it in praise of the
doctors or drugs? Can you find one word in it
directing you to go to a doctor? No. Where is the
passage,
Is any among y ou sick? let hini call for the doctor?
A Voice:----It is not there.
Dr. Dowie:Where is the passage that praises
 LEAVES OF HEALING
doctors? The Bible has nothing to say, but
Ye are all ph ysicians of no value.
Where is the word that praises the surgeon and
tells you to lie down under his knife?
On the contrary,
I am the Lord that healeth thee.
I am the Lord I change not
She suffered many things of many physicians, and had
spent all that she had, and was nothing bettered but rather
grew worse .
That is the story of the woman who touched the
hem of Christs garment; it is true story of thousands
here.
THE MATTER TESTED.
Every one here that has taken drugs, put up your
hands. (Apparently all hands were raised.)
Everybody that has been perfectly healed by the
taking of these drugs, put up your bands. (No hands
were raised.)
Where are you?
Every one in this meeting who has been healed
through faith in Jesus, stand to your feet. (Several
hundred rose.)
Now, do you see that? There are hundreds on
their feet: How many hundreds I cannot tell.
Now, that is a fair test. I will take any
congregation, and I will prove from that
congregation what Dr. Prof. Douglas McClagan said
in my own hearing in my native city university when
I went to hear him in 1869 deliver the discourse in
opening the medical session for that year.
I am an honest physician, I am an honest professor, and
I am an h onest man. I am asked to speak on m edicine as a
science, and the first thing I hav e to sa y is m edicine is not a
science it is purely empirical. From the days of Hippocrates
and of Galen until now we have been stumbling in the dark
from diagnoses to diagnosis, and treatment to treatment, and
we have not found the first stone to lay as the foundation for
medicine as a science. Gentleman, medicine is not a science.
Friends, we challenge the first principle of our
opponents, and say medicine is not a science, and
you know it. And if you are too ignorant not to
639
know it, then you are not to be reckoned with at all;
for you are too ignorant to argue with.
Let me tell you this, that if there were no Divine
Healing, it would be infinitely better for you never
to touch medicine. But now, is there Divine
Healing?
Audience:Yes.
Dr. Dowie:---Well, how do you know?
Voices:We have been healed.
HYPNOTISM.
Dr. Dowie:Well, are you not a pack of fools?
Were you all not all hypnotized? Now, that word
hypnotism amuses me. People say that I hypnotize
people. I was traveling with a man the other day
who did not know me. He said to me very
respectfully: Where do you live sir.
I said: "I live in Chicago," and then he asked me
a few other questions: Do you know much about the
ministers of Chicago.
Yes, I said, I am one myself.
Well, he said, can you tell me anything about
that Dr. Dowie? (Laughter.)
Why, I said, I could tell you a little."
Well, now, what kind of a man is he?
Well, I do not think much of him.
That is just how I think about him. (Laughter.)
Well, he said a few things to me.
Now I said, Why do you believe that?
Well, he told me what he had read in the paper.
Now, I said, I know that is not true. I told
him the truth about that.
Well, then, he said, what is true?
Well, I said, all these things are lies. We were
gettlng near to Chicago by that time, and he said to
me: I begin to think you know a good deal about
him.
Well, I said, I am the man himself.
(Laughter.)
Oh! he said he would come and hear me
preach, and he did so, and God blessed him.
But now listen!
Among other things my friend said it had been
alleged I hypnotized people.
Well, I said, do you know what the word
hypnotism means?
640 LEAVES OF HEALING
Well, it means mesmerism, something or other
to make them imagine things.
Now, I said, why dont you get to know what
a word means. Hypnos in Greek is sleep, and the
word hypnotize is to make people sleep. Now, if you
had ever heard Dr. Dowie, you would never think
he makes people sleep.
Now, what is hypnotism? It is putting people to
sleep, in a state of sleep, compelling them to do
whatever you like.
Now, that is what the devil does; that is not what
God does.
Now, is there Divine Healing? You say yes. I say
yes, but our testimony in this is nothing. I admit that.
I do not care a pin about human testimony upon
any subject.
A THING 1S TRUE WITHOUT' ANY
TESTIMONY.
Because it is true testimony does not make it true.
It was true before you testified to it. It was true
before I spoke it. Truth is a truth apart from
testimony.
Now this truth is a truth fixed in the eternal
verities of things.
If there are not two powers conflicting with each
other on this earth, then we are all blind, we are all
deaf, and we are all fools; for the clearest of all
things is this, that good and exil are warring; that
salvation and sin, that health and disease, that life
and death, and heaven and hell are marching in
battalions, and in corps, and in one great arrny
against each other; good and evil.
THE IRREPRESSIBLE CONFLICT.
Now, if there are but two armies, and two sets of
influences, and God is good, and salvation and
healing, and life and heaven are His, then here is the
other that Satan, and sin, and disease, and death,
and hell are hanging together; and if I am on the
side of God, I must be fighting with my Savior
against sin; I must be fighting with my Healer
against disease; I must be fighting with the Prince of
Life against the powers of death and hell; I must be
fighting on the heavenly side.
Now, the very verities of things would make it
impossible for salvation and sin to come from the
same source; would make it impossible for disease
and health to come from the same source.
And what are you talking about, when you talk
about disease being Gods will?
That is a lie.
You might as well talk about sin being Gods will.
You might as well talk about death and hell
being Gods will; they are not.
The will of God is salvation from sin, healing
from sickness, life to overcome death, and heaven to
overcome hell, and that is the eternal verity of the
thing.
When Christ came down to this earth He planted
Himself squarely upon that proposition: that good
and evil were irreconcilable; that a good tree cannot
bring forth corrupt fruit, and an evil tree cannot
bring forth good fruit, and He had come to destroy
the works of the devil, and He went about
destroying sin, and healing all that were oppressed
of the devil.
Why do you not get your theology straight?
WHY DO YOU NOT GET THE WORD OF
GOD STRAIGHT?
There it is. That He came to destroy the works of
the devil. There it is in Peters sermon to Cornelius:
How God ano inted Jesus of N aza reth w ith the Holy Ghost,
and with p ower: who w ent abou t doing good, and hea ling all
that were opp ressed of the de vil.
There it is in Isaiah, as interpreted by the Holy
Ghost to Matthew:
Himse lf took our infirm ities, and bare our sickn esses.
And as spoken by the Holy Ghost through Isaiah
direct:
Surely He hath borne our sickne sses, . . . and with H is
stripes we are h ealed .
God never did evil; God never committed sin;
God never inflicted misery on any.
 LEAVES OF HEALING
AN INFERNAL LIE.
Stop, said a man one day. I had been saying
these words: It was one of the infernal lies that had
been taught to me as a child in Presbyterian
Scotland, and that I had sang in a lot of hymns that
I would to God were forever buried in an ocean of
oblivion. A stanza from one of these hymns was this:
Jehovah lifted up His rod;
Oh, Christ, it fell on Thee;
Thou wast sore stricken of Thy God,
The res not on e stroke for me.
Now, if there ever was an infernal lie, that hymn
embalms it.
Thou wast sore stricken of Thy God .
I said in the address I was then delivering,
When did Christ strike his Son? This theological
professor rose up in the gallery. He was a
Presbyterian, and he was a Mac, and his face was as
dark as one of his mountains with a storm: That is
blasphemy.
I turned to a gentleman who was with me, mayor
of the town, Who is that? Well, it is so and so, and
he is professor of theology in Dunedin, and he is a
minister of a large church here.
Well, I said, Professor, what did you say that
was?
Blasphemy.
What is blasphemy.
Blasphemy to say that God did not strike His
Son.
Well, what do you say?
He said, I say Dr. Dowie what you ought to say,
what is in your Bible; that He was
stricken , smitten of God and afflicted.
Well now, Professor, do you know that?
Yes.
Well, do you say that is in the Bible?
Yes.
Well, I said. give me the Bible; it must have
altered since you read it. In my Bible it reads thus:
Surely He hath borne our griefs, and carried our sorrows;
641
yet we did esteem Him stricken,
we, the Jews; that when He was nailed to the cross
said:
You saved others, you cannot save yourself. You blasphe-
me r; come down from that cross. God has stricken you; God
has sm itten you; God has afflicted you .
WE DID ESTEEM HIM.
Not God did it. We did esteem Him.
I remember that mans face. He sat down. He
turned pale. He saw it in a moment, and I said,
Listen! He was wounded for our transgressions, not
for His own. He was bruised for our iniquities, not
for His own. The chastisement of our peace was
upon Him, and with His stripes we are healed.
Professor, it was these ungodly Jews that said God
struck Him, God smote Him, God afflicted Him,
and
THEY LIED WHEN THEY SAID IT.
He rose right up, and he was a man every inch of
him, and he said:
Dr. Dowie is perfectly right, and I never saw it
until this moment. Doctor, will you corne and
preach for me nest Sunday?
I said, I will. (Laughter and applause)
How men can have invented that infernal
theology that God nailed His Son to the cross! That
was the devils doing.
No, friends, God never did a bad thing yet, and
He never will. God is good, God is good to all. His
tender mercy is over all the world. And I will tell
you, friends, in arguing out this subject, we forget
sometimes the great tenderness and lowliness of
God: How Christ came down, and made this truth
so plain; that He talked so that the humblest could
understand Him; that God loved them, and wanted
to save them from their sirs and sicknesses, if they
would only yield themselves in spirit and in soul,
and in body to Him, He would cleanse them. Is that
true?
Audience:Yes.
CALL.
Dr. Dowie:Then, every one that wants God to
cleanse them, spirit, soul and body stand.
[Apparently all rose.]
642 LEAVES OF HEALING
Now listen! Do you hate sin? Can you say I do? unto the com ing of our L ord Jesus Christ, faithful is He that
Audience:I do. calleth you, who also will do it, the grace of our Lord Jesus; the
love of God our Father, the fellowship of the Holy Spirit, our
Dr. Dowie:Are you willing to give it up? Can Comforter and Gu ide; One Eternal God, abide in you, bless
you say I am? you and keep yo u an d all the Israel of G od everywhe re
Audience:I am. forever. Amen.
Dr. Dowie: Are you willing to do right, if you
have wronged any; to re-store and to confess? Can
you say I am?
Audience: I am.
Dr. Dowie: Will you ask God to help you by His
Spirit? Can you say, God helping me, I will? Leaves of Healing vol 3 p 633july 31 1897
Audience:God helping me, I will.
Dr. DowieWell, pray with me.

PRAYER OF CONSECRATION.

My God and Father, I come to Thee. Take me as

I am. Make me what I ought to be in Spirit, in Soul,
in Body. Give me power to do right to in Thy sight.
Give me Thy Holy Spirit, for Jesus sake. Amen. [All
repeat the prayer, clause by clause, after Dr. Dowie]
Now, did you mean it?
Audience:Yes.
Dr. Dowie:Can you say, God helping me, I did.
Audience:God helping me, I did.
Dr. Dowie:Well, I will tell you what God
means: God means that you are forgiven, and God
means if you go right on, He will give you perfect
deliverance, and that is worth having, and may God
make you strong and brave to do right.
Now, we will sing our Consecration hymn, I
will.
After singing the Consecration hymn, the services
were closed with the following
PRAYER.

Father, we bless Thee; we bless Thee for the sunshine, and

the sweet air for the springing grass, and the bright glories of a
com ing harvest: for the unchanging love that nev er fails: for,
Day unto day uttereth speech, and night unto night sh oweth
know ledge , and there is not a place where the voice of Thine
infinite 1ove is not heard.
He lp us, oh God , to tell the story of a love that never fails,
that destroys Satan an d sin, disease, and dea th, an d he ll, and
will purify this earth, and make it more heautiful than even in
its primitive glory. God he lp us to fight on the side of the right,
and the good, and the pure, and the true, and the beautiful, on
the side of God. Take evil out of our h earts. M ake us strong to
be, and to do good for Christs sake.

BENEDICTION.

Beloved, abstain from all appearance of evil, and the very

God of Peace Himself sanctify you wholly, and I pray that your
whole Spirit, Soul and body be preserved entire without blame
Madison Square Garden
Wednesday Morning, October 21, 1903 VISITATION OF ELIJAH THE RESTORER.
DIVINE HEALING MEETING.
REPORTED BY S. E. C., A. C. R., O. R., AND J. S. B.
The third of the Divine Healing meetings of the
Madison Square series was in charge of Overseer
William Hamner Piper, Overseer of the Christian
Catholic Church in Zion for the New England States.
Promptly at 10:30, Overseer Excell led the
congregation in singing Hymn No. 391, Crown Him,
after which Overseer Piper read in a very impressive
manner the 8th chapter of the Gospel according to St.
Matthew.
No less than five thousand persons had assembled
by eleven oclock, when Dr. A. J. Gladstone Dowie
entered the building and took charge of arranging the
people.
It was found that not more than two hundred and
fifty members of Zion Restoration Host were in the
building, and these were placed in the choir gallery,
leaving the entire floor to New York people, who
completely filled it.
After prayer by Overseer Mason, Hymn No. 20,
Soldiers of Christ, Arise, was sung, while the General
Overseer, accompanied by Overseer Jane Dowie,
stepped upon the platform
CHRIST THE HEALER.
Madison Square Garden, New York, Wednesday Forenoon, October 21,
1903.
The General Overseer pronounced the
INVOCATION.
Let the words of my mouth, and the meditations of my heart,
be acceptable in Thy sight, and profitable unto this people, and
especially to those who, in their sin and sickness are seeking
deliverance for spirit, soul and body. Amen.
He then said:
The Overseer who has had charge of this meeting
until now has read to you the 8th chapter of the Gospel
according to Matthew.
You will observe that in speaking to you concerning
the Christ as the Healer, this chapter presents Him in
His fulness as such.
In the 5th, 6th and 7th chapters you have the
continuous teaching which is usually called the Sermon
on the Mount.
As a matter of fact, it is perfectly clear that the
73
so-called Sermon on the Mount is a synopsis of a large
number of addresses that the Master spoke first to His
disciples, and then to the multitudes that gathered.
Our Master means our Teacher.
The word used in Greek, didaskalos, ()
is the exact equivalent of the Hebrew word rabbi.
The Christ Taught and Preached Before He
Healed.
You will observe that He sat on that mountainside,
and began to teach.
It was in this way that He carried on His mission.
I am to speak of the Christ the Healer, but I must
speak of the Christ the Teacher and the Christ the
Preacher before I can make it clear to you how you can
receive Him as the Christ the Healer.
Our Master went about doing three things: Teaching,
Preaching and Healing.
These three things are very different, and the Divine
order is Teaching, first; then Preaching; then Healing.
The Need of Teaching.
That is the order still.
One of the great difficulties at all times, in the
multitudes of the people especially, is for them to
understand that if they would know, and be, and do
anything effectually they must be taught.
Divine Healing is not an accident.
It is simply the result of Law; the Law of the Spirit of
Life in the Christ Jesus working in us in accordance with
Divine purpose and Divine plan.
The Christ, the Healer, is therefore the Christ, the
Teacher. What did He teach?
What did He preach?
The key-note of the Healing lies right there.
He was only a man, by human appearance, but He
taught the most astounding and perfectly ridiculous
thing, according to the multitude of the rabbis.
For instance, He had the audacitythink of ithe had
the audacity to say that He, a mortal man, was Immortal
God, and that in Him dwelt the fulness of the Godhead
bodily!
I dare say that if He came today to New York to
teach that, clothed in the ordinary garb of man, and
said, You must believe that I am God, manifest in the
flesh, many of the New Yorkers would want to kill
Him.
It was an astounding thing for a man to say, I am
God.
It was an astounding thing for a man to say, I am
the Conception of the Holy Spirit. I am the Son of
74 LEAVES OF HEALING.
Mary, but God is My Father. I am the Son of God.
The Declaration of the Christ Received With
Doubt and Anger.
The astounding nature of that Declaration can be
better understood if you put yourself in the position of
the Jews.
Put yourself in the position today of a Jew, who
does not believe in the Incarnation; and the most
preposterous thing in the world is the Declaration that
Jesus, the Christ, was the embodiment, in the flesh, of
the Eternal Logos, the Eternal Word, by which all
things came into being.
The thing is perfectly preposterous from a human
standpoint; but that was His claim, and He spoke with
the authority of the indwelling power of the Father, and
of the Spirit.
He declared to humanity that He was the
long-promised Messiah; that He was the Wonderful,
the Counselor, the Mighty God, the Everlasting Father
and the Prince of Peace.
But they first laughed at Him, and then became
angry when they found that they could not laugh Him
out of it.
In the end they killed Him, because they said that
He, being a man, made Himself equal with God, and
set Himself above Moses and the Prophets by saying:
Moses said unto you but I say unto you; and a of Evil.
greater than Solomon is here.
He said these things with the emphasis and
confidence of a man who knew his power.
Those that believed Him were blessed; those that
rejected Him did so to their own undoing.
It is the same thing now.
The Divinity of the Lord Jesus, the Christ, is
The Essential Truth in the Teaching of Divine
Healing.
Hence, Christian Science proves itself to be a false
and wicked system.
It is very hard to find what they really do believe.
They will tell you that God is a principle, and not a
person.
They will tell you that Jesus, the Christ, is not God.
They will tell you that the Atoning Sacrifice of Jesus,
the Christ, is not to be considered at all, and thatI
quote the exact words of the high priestess of that
cultMan is incapable of sin, sickness, or any
departure from holiness.
If man is incapable of sin, sickness, or any other
departure from holiness, he needs no religion, not even
Christian Science.
Saturday, November 7, 1903.
What is the use of talking that trash in a world where
men are sinners, and know that they are sinners; in a
world where men are sick, and know that they are sick;
in a world where men are suffering, and know that they
are suffering?
There was more in the Christs teaching.
Having taught that He, as Teacher, was superior to
all teachers that had preceded Him; and that He had
the right to put aside Moses who said, An eye for an
eye, and a tooth for a tooth, He said, I say unto you,
love your enemies; do good to them that hate you; pray
for them that despitefully use you and persecute you.
He also taught them: Do not kill; rather be killed.
Speak the truth, live it, and take the consequences.
Lex talionis, the law of retaliation, is an ungodly and
anti-Christian thing, and therefore, war is always wicked.
Wisdom is better than weapons of war.
The Christ's Mission Was to Destroy Every Work
of the Devil.
He taught more; He taught them that He came to
take away sin and sickness, because sin and sickness go
together, Satan and Sin, Disease and Death and Hell,
are all links in one chain.
Jesus, Salvation, Health, Life and Heaven, are the
links in another chain.
One is the chain of Good, and the other is the chain
There would have been no Sin but for Satan.
There would have been no Disease but for Sin.
There would be no Death but for Satan, Sin and
Disease and there would be no Hell but for these.
There would be no Salvation, Healing or Life but for
the Christ.
The battle is one between Jesus and Satan; Salvation
any Sin; Health and Sickness; Life and Death; Heaven
and Hell and the battle goes on all the time until the
Christs Universal Reign begins.
So He taught them that He had come to put away
Sin any Sickness, and that they were both hateful to
God, and the source of misery to man.
In teaching them this He not only taught, but when
they believed it, He said to them: Put away your sins.
Repent Do right. Restore.
It is very important to remember that
The Beginning of the Gospel Is Not Faith but
Repentance.
If you do not repent, you cannot believe, because
Repentance is the first thing.
When Jesus came, He came preaching the Gospel,
and saying, Repent ye, and believe in the Gospel.
Madison Square Garden
Wednesday Morning, October 21, 1903 VISITATION OF ELIJAH THE RESTORER.
When John the Baptist preached, he said Repent
ye, an believe the Gospel.
When Paul preached, he taught Repentance toward
God, and Faith toward our Lord Jesus, the Christ.
That is the Divine order.
If you have lied to any one, you must confess to that
person.
If you have stolen, you must restore.
You must put every wrong right to the fullest extent
of your power.
There is no use in talking about believing in God
until you have repented toward God and toward man.
If you have money in your pocket that belongs to
someone else, you must give it up.
If you have property that has been acquired
fraudulently, it must be restored.
If you have lied to your wife, and quite likely many
of you have, you must own up to it and tell her the
truth, and if she does not forgive you, you will have to
suffer the penalty. You wives are not all angels, and
you must tell the truth too, no matter what it costs.
Everything must be put right between husband and
wife, father and son, mother and daughter, brother and
sister, and master and servant.
Repent ye, and believe in the Gospel, was the
Christs teaching.
He also said words which meant If you will repent
and come to Me, I will take you in. I will cleanse your
sin and heal your sickness.
The Christ is just the same today.
He is the same Savior, the same Healer, the same
Cleanser and the same Keeper; and His way is just the
same today.
No matter what the parsons, the papers, or the
people say, the power of God is just the same today;
and whatever God hath spoken shall surely be
performed, for Jesus, the Christ, is with us, the same
yesterday and today, yea, and forever.
Simple Faith in the Christs Word Brought
Blessing to Many.
The people believed what the Christ taught, and
came in their simplicity.
Mothers brought their babes, and He took them in
His arms and laid His hands upon them and they were
healed.
The sick were brought by their friends, and as they
looked up into His face, they repented.
They looked into the face of the Son of God and
saw the Father shining through His beneficent, loving
eyes.
The Father was in Him; in fact, He never did
75
anything Himself, it was the Father that did it.
He said: The words that I say unto you I speak not
from Myself: but the Father abiding in Me doeth His
works. He gave glory to the Father.
Today it is the same.
lt is the Father in Heaven, who, through His Son,
and by His Spirit, is the Savior, the Healer, the
Cleanser, the Keeper, and the Guide of Men.
One day after Jesus had taught these things a leper
came to Him. How did he get there? How did He dare
to come?
He may perhaps have been hiding behind some
bush or tree, listening to the Master; because he did not
dare to appear in the presence of others.
The Masters series of discourses was over, and He
had come down the mountainside that day.
Perhaps He had said something about His coming
away, and the leper thought, I may never see Him
again, and I believe that He is the Incarnation of God.
So, with the sackcloth on his lips, he ran down the
mountainsicle, and fell at Jesus feet, and said, Lord, if
Thou wilt, Thou canst make me clean.
Never Pray the Prayer of the Leper.
The Christ answered that prayer in a way that made
it impossible for the leper ever to pray it again.
He said, I will.
Suppose the leper had said: But I should like to be
convinced of this. I should like you to reason it out for
me. Can you not sit down and talk it over?
The leper did not talk nonsense, and since the Christ
has said I will, should we say, If thou wilt?
Has He not always been willing to heal those that
repented and believed?
Then is He not willing to heal you?
AudienceYes.
General OverseerI desire you to be set right
concerning this very essential point.
I am working today for those that have eyes to see
and ears to hear.
There are a large number of professing Christians,
who will tell you that you cannot be too sure of it.
They say, 'You know, Doctor, God might not be
willing; and, therefore, you must not be too sure.
I hope that you are following me closely, because
teaching comes first, preaching next, and healing last.
I know what I am talking about.
I dare say that there is no other man on Gods earth,
who knows as well about Divine healing.
I have delivered tens of thousands of addresses, and
have seen hundreds of thousands of persons healed.
I have been over this road a great many times.
76 LEAVES OF HEALING.
The Christ Has Not Changed Since His
Ascension.
The trouble with a great many Christians is that they
say that you cannot be sure about the Christs
willingness to heal.
Did any one ever repent, and believe, and come to
the Christ for healing, and hear Him say, I am not
willing to heal you?
There is no such record.
Is the Christ the very same?
AudienceYes.
General OverseerIs He with us?
AudienceYes.
General OverseerIf He is with us All the Days,
even unto the Consummation of the Age, although
invisible, He is the very same Christ, and must be
willing and able and present to heal.
Divine Healing is a thing of the past, and we have
something else today, some one may say.
What have you instead?
We have the Science of Medicine, is often the
answer. Science of humbug!
Leading Men in Medical World Testify Against
Their Own Medicines.
In my native city, Edinburgh, I heard Professor
Douglas Maclagan, Professor of Medical Jurisprudence
in the University of Edinburgh, talk on the subject,
Medicine as a Science. They could not get him to
talk at the opening of the medical sessions until that
year.
I will never forget how they cheered him.
Sir James Simpson and Sir Robert Christenson were
there.
Sir Alexander Grant was there, and Carlyle was our
leader and rector.
It was a magnificent array of great and mighty men
of the medical and surgical profession.
They cheered him as he stood up, but he said, You
will not cheer me long.
He stopped before these men, and these were his
words: Gentlemen, I am an honest man if I am a
doctor, and an honest man is the noblest work of
God.
Then, in the most deliberate mariner, he said these
words: Medicine is not a science; it is purely
empirical. From the days of Hippocrates and Galen
until now we have been stumbling in the dark from
diagnosis to diagnosis, and from treatment to
treatment, and we have not found the first stone that
we can lay for a foundation for medicine as a science.
Oh, how they groaned!
Saturday, November 7, 1903.
It seemed to me, as I looked at Sir Robert
Christenson, professor of toxicology, as if he had
swallowed his own poison.
Professor Maclagan said, Did I not tell you that you
would not cheer long?
He told them that Scientia meant accurate
knowledge, and accurate knowledge they had none.
You may say that that was thirty-four years ago and
that we have science now. Are you sure of it?
Which is it, tell me, homeopathy or allopathy?
The homeopath says similia similibus curantatr, like
cures like, and the allopath is indignant and says,
contraria, contrariis, curantur, the contrary cures the
contrary.
"You are a fool, says the homeopath; you are
another, says the allopath, and in my opinion they are
both right.
A So-called Science Whose Doctors Always
Disagree.
I never knew two distinguished physicians of any one
school to agree.
I have known of five physicians of one school in this
very City of New York diagnosing a ladys case, and
giving five different diagnoses.
They gave five different prescriptions, none of which
touched the disease at all, for the very good reason that
the lady was in perfect health, and she had gone out to
trick them. (Applause. )
One said she had kidney disease.
Another said that she had incipient consumption.
Another informed her gravely that the spleen was in
a very bad condition, and she had much difficulty to
restrain herself from laughing in his face.
In a certain city, some arsenic had gotten into the
dough of a baker who supplied bread to a very wide
district.
As a result a number of persons died.
The physicians in every case diagnosed the disease
differently.
The physicians gave certificates and the bodies were
properly buried.
Every one of these persons had died of arsenic
poison; but the allopathic physicians and homeopathic
physicians had almost all given ridiculous certificates.
One said that it was kidney disease; another said
liver disease; another, consumption; another, inward
cancer; and still another, senile decay.
I tell you in the plainest of plain terms what the
doctors themselves know, that in diagnosing they are a
failure, as well as in treatment.
Every one knows what cancer is; but, I ask, have you
ever found any one to cure it?
Madison Square Garden
Wednesday Morning, October 21, 1903 VISITATION OF ELIJAH THE RESTORER.
An Impudent Interrupter Answered.
VoiceYou cannot cure it either. doctors wife. Her husband practiced medicine nineteen
General OverseerNo, I cannot cure it, but God
can and has done so.
VoiceNo one has been cured of cancer.
General OverseerI desire to state to you that,
notwithstanding your answer, I have seen large
numbers healed of cancer by God through faith in
Jesus, the Christ. (Amen.)
I will be very happy, if that gentleman is an honest
investigator and seeking the truth, to give him the
names and addresses. of persons who have been
healed of cancer.
My officers will give him the information at the
door.
A few years ago, in Chicago, some of our enemies
were guilty of the same temerity of which this
gentleman is guilty. They had the same shape of head
and the same impudent way of introducing themselves.
They were foolish enough to say that LEAVES OF
HEALING contained lies, and that the people were not
healed.
I instantly directed my attorney to summon a
hundred, and if necessary two or three hundred of the
people that had been healed.
Some of them had been healed of cancer, such as
Mary Casey, who had nineteen cancerseighteen small
ones and one large one.
I had the affidavits of these witnesses taken, and I
compelled Judge Barton Payne to sit in his Court for
four days, and not only hear the affidavits, but we got
the people on the stand, and they gave details of their
healing.
The God who healed the leper can heal the cancer.
He who said, I will; be thou clean, does heal
cancer as well as other diseases.
At this point a number in the audience rose who
said that they had been healed of cancer, and the
General Overseer asked them to come to the platform.
Testimonies to Gods Power to Heal Cancer.
General Overseer (to the first)What is your name?
Mrs. JonesMrs. Florence Jones, 3312 Gilboa
avenue, Zion City, Illinois. I was dying from a
cancerous tumor.
General OverseerWho said so?
Mrs. JoncsDr. Richardson, of 5701 Wentworth
avenue, Chicago, Illinois. He was the only physician
who examined me at that time.
After I was examined I heard of your teaching.
You prayed for me, and I was healed.
77
I was also healed of consumption at the same time.
General OverseerThis is Mrs. Ruby, a former
years at Winterset, Iowa, and he was very hard on her
because she believed in Divine Healing.
Her testimony can be found in LEAVES OF HEALING,
Volume V, Number 49.
How many years were you unable to walk? (to Mrs.
Ruby).
Mrs. RubyFor thirteen years I never stood alone.
General OverseerWhere do you live?
Mrs. Ruby1816 Gilgal avenue, Zion City, Illinois.
General OverseerShe fell down an unfinished
stairway, and the result was horrible.
The three lower joints of the vertebr were broken
and three of the ribs were tore from the spine.
On the side a large tumor formed, and the internal
organs were grown together with internal cancers.
External cancers covered her breast and extended
under the arm.
Her husband, who was a Doctor, became angry
every time he heard the name of Dowie; but when he
was convicted of sin, he quit his business, sold his
property, brought his wife on a stretcher to Chicago,
and took her into Zion Home.
One morning, I came into the assembly room to
teach, just as I am teaching now, and saw her, and
asked, Who are you:
And when she told me, I said, I have never seen
you before, although you have written to me often.
Where is your husband?"
A man who sat beside her said, I am he. You
have been quite a bad boy, I said.
Yes, he returned, I have come down here with my
wife to receive Salvation for myself and Healing for her.
Doctor, you cannot whip me too hard; knock the Devil
out of me.
I prayed with her.
How God Justified His Servant.
That morning before I came into the room, I had
read a bitter attack that had been made against me by
Dr. John M. Thoburn, bishop of the Methodist
Episcopal church, and my heart was sad.
I said to God, This woman has been unable to walk
for thirteen years. O God, vindicate Thy servant, and
heal her. For thirteen years she had been unable to
stand on her feet. Her daughter told me that she could
not remember having seen her mother standing and
walking.
I prayed with her and told her to stand, and she
stood. I told her to walk, and she walked.
78 LEAVES OF HEALING.
I have her invalid chair, and a photograph of how
she was at that time.
Here she is today healed of all her cancers and
other miseries. Do you want me to tell you of another
case of healing of cancer?
VoicesYes.
General OverseerThis is Mrs. Grote, of 1525 Race
street, Cincinnati, Ohio. How many cancers had you?
Mrs. GroteFifteen on my right side.
General OverseerHow many doctors had you?
Give their names.
Mrs. GroteDr. Grivy, Dr. Hoppey, Dr. Hayne,
Dr. Zinkey, and Dr, Walker, all of Cincinnati.
General OverseerWhat did they say about you?
Mrs. GroteThey said that my cancerous tumor
was in a hidden place.
General OverseerHow long did they treat you?
Mrs. GroteEight months.
General OverseerDid they then give you up to
die?
Mrs. GroteYes.
General Overseer-Did I pray for you?
Mrs. Grote Wonderfully Healed of Cancer.
Mrs. GroteOn a Sunday afternoon I was brought
to Zion Tabernacle in Chicago.
I believed you to be a man of God, and as you
passed by me I remembered the story of how the
woman in the Bible touched the Christs garment and
was healed, and I believed that I could be healed as
the General Overseer went by, and I was at that
moment.
Overseer MasonGeneral Overseer, there are fifty
people here from Cincinnati that can confirm this
testimony.
General OverseerDid I touch you?
Mrs. GroteNo sir,
General OverseerBut you believed that Gods
blessing was upon us.
I never heard this womans testimony before. I do
not remember that I have ever spoken to her.
Mrs. GroteI spoke to you once. I was a Roman
Catholic.
General OverseerShe is a Christian Catholic now.
Did the cancerous tumor pass away?
Mrs. GroteIn three days and three nights it
passed away.
General OverseerI did not know when I opened
the service that I had any one in the room that had
been healed of cancer.
The Restorationists are nearly all out at work; but I
hope that my friend down there will make a note of
that.
Saturday, November 7, 1903.
There are so many healed in our ministry, that we do
not know a tithe.
Many are healed that I never see, such as people
living at a distance that ask me to pray for them.
Overseer BryantGeneral Overseer, I wish to say
regarding Mrs. Grote that I put out a number of tracts
in Cincinnati containing the circumstances of her
healing, with the names of the fine physicians who
treated her.
It stirred the doctors and they became very angry,
threatening us for using the names.
But they had given her up to die, and God
wonderfully healed her.
It was nothing other than a mighty Miracle wrought
by the Healing Power of Jesus, the Christ, and these
doctors knew it was true.
I was in charge of the branch in Cincinnati at the
time and I knew it was true.
General OverseerThe gentleman who has just
spoken was Elder in Cincinnati for some time.
He is now the Overseer-Designate for South Africa,
and at the close of this Visitation he goes to that great
field.
I am exceedingly pleased to hear his testimony,
because every one that knows Overseer Daniel Bryant
knows him to be a man of the highest character.
His grandfather was one of the ablest ministers in
Chicago and a minister of the Ninth Baptist church
there.
Those who desire to seek the Lord for healing will
please to hear what I have to say.
There is no use asking the Lord for healing while
you are smoking tobacco.
You may call yourself anything you like, but your
wife will probably give you the same name I
do--stinkpot.
How can you ask God to make you well when you
are taking nicotine poison?
How can you ask God to Jesus, the Christ?
Unless you do this, there is no use in your seeking
the Lord for healing.
All stand and pray.
PRAYER OF CONSECRATION.
My God and Father, in Jesus Name I come to Thee. Take me
as I am. Make me what I ought to be, in spirit, soul, and body.
Give me power to do right, no matter what it costs; to repent, to
restore, and to believe in the Lord Jesus, the Christ, for my spirit,
my soul, and my body. For Jesus sake. (All repeat the prayer,
clause by clause, after the General Overseer.)
The General Overseer then pronounced the
BENEDICTION.
Madison Square Garden
79
Wednesday Morning, October 21, 1903 VISITATION OF ELIJAH THE RESTORER.

Beloved, abstain from all appearance of evil. And may the

very God of Peace Himself sanctify you wholly; and I pray God
your whole spirit and soul and body be preserved entire without
blame, unto the coming of our Lord Jesus, the Christ. Faithful is
He that calleth you, who also will do it. The grace of our Lord
Jesus, the Christ, the love of God, our Father, the fellowship of the
Holy Spirit, our Comforter and Guide, one Eternal God, abide in
you, bless you and keep you, and all the Israel of God
everywhere, forever. Amen.

Leaves of Healing vol 14 No. 3 Saturday November 7, 1903 p 73

 301
Saturday, July 9, 1904 AROUND-THE-WORLD-VISITATION
JESUS THE PRESENT DAY HEALER. life, helping others, and living as Jesus would have me live. For His
sake. Amen.
The Services were closed with the General
The General Overseer pronounced the Overseers pronouncing the

INVOCATION. BENEDICTION.

Let the words of my mouth, and the meditations of my heart, be Beloved, abstain from every form of evil. And may the very
acceptable in Thy sight, be profitable unto this people and unto all God of Peace Himself sanctify you wholly; and I pray God your
to whom these words shall come, in this and every land, in this and whole Spirit, and Soul, and Body, be preserved entire without
all the coming time, Till Jesus Come. Amen. blame, unto the coming of our Lord Jesus, the Christ. Faithful is He
that calleth you who also will do it. The Grace of our Lord Jesus,
the Christ, the Love of God, our Father, the fellowship of the Holy
TEXT. Spirit, our Comforter and Guide, one Eternal God, abide in you,
bless you, and keep you, and all the Israel of God everywhere,
And when even was come, they brought unto Him many forever Amen.
possessed with devils; and He cast out the spirit with a Word, and
healed all that were sick:
That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by Isaiah the
prophet, saying, Himself took our infirmities, and bare our diseases. Leaves of Healing vol 15 no 12 July 9, 1904 p 301
Speaking on this text, the General Overseer laid the
foundation for his teaching in the proclamation of the
important truth of the supremacy of the Father.
The Word with which Jesus cast out the evil spirits he
showed to have been the Word of His Father.
Proceeding to the great present-day work of Jesus as
the Healer, the man of God pointed out and proved, on
the testimony of he most noted of the worlds
physicians, the worse than uselessness of the so-called
science of medicine as a means of healing.
Bringing the matter down to a present day practical
reality, the General Overseer described, very vividly,
some wonderful answers to God to the Prayer of Faith
for the healing of the sick which had occurred in his
own experience.
Passing on to the discussion of the origin and cause
of disease, he spoke with convincing power upon the
duty of Gods people in the care of their bodies and of
the sin of defiling them in any way, whether by filthy
eating, drinking, living or thinking.
After a brief but very profitable discourse concerning
the relative order to Teaching, Preaching, and Healing,
the General Overseer dealt with some of the false
teaching the was turning the people away from God.
Among other things he exposed the fallacies of
Christian Science.
Gods Messenger closed his teaching with a ringing
call to Repentance, and the led the people in the
following earnest

PRAYER OF CONSECRATION.
My God and Father, I come to Thee in Jesus Name. Help me
by Thy Spirit to confess my sin. Give me power to do right to any
whom I have wronged, to my fellow men and to Thee my God.
Give me faith to trust in Thee my Father, to trust Thee for
deliverance in spirit, soul, and body. Give me power to live a good
Madison Square Garden
Wednesday Forenoon, October 28, 1903 VISITATION OFF ELIJAH THE RESTORER
EIGHTH DIVINE HEALING MEETING.
REPORTER BV S. E. C.. A. C. R. AND L. V. S.
As the remaining days of the New York Visitation
grew fewer in number, more honest, intense interest and
confidence was shown in the Divine Healing Meetings
conducted by the General Overseer.
To an attentive, appreciative audience, the man of
God presented a learned, logical argument, and yet one
that all could clearly follow.
Madison Square Garden, New York City, Wednesday Forenoon, October
28, 1903.
The meeting was opened by Overseer Brasefield.
The Congregation united in singing Hymns Nos. 44
and 43 of the Special Song Sheet.
Overseer Brasefield read the 103d Psalm, which was
followed by prayer by Overseer Piper.
Conductor Rice then sang as a solo Hymn No. 33 of
the Special Song Sheet, at the close of which Overseer
Brasefield read in the Inspired Word of God the 4th
chapter of Ephesians, and the 12th chapter of 1st
Corinthians, after which the General Overseer came
upon the platform and delivered his Message:
GIFTS OF HEALINGS; ONE OF THE NINE
PERMANENT GIFTS OF THE HOLY SPIRIT.
INVOCATION.
Let the words of my mouth and the meditation of my heart be
acceptable in Thy sight, profitable unto this people and unto all to
whom these words shall come, in this and every land, in this and all
the coming time, Till Jesus Come. Amen.
TEXT.
The gifts and calling of God are without repentance.
The Apostle Paul, in speaking concerning the gifts,
says, The gifts and calling of God are without
repentance.
That very far-reaching word may be well placed at
the beginning of what I have to say, concerning the Gifts
of Healings as a present day reality and one of the Nine
Gifts of the Spirit.
A Truth of Deepest Importance Seldom Referred to.
The passage to which I refer is in the 11th chapter of
the Epistle to the Romans, and I should like to read to
you the verses connected with it.
491
For I would not, brethren, have you ignorant of this mystery, lest
ye be wise in your own conceits, that a hardening in part hath
befallen Israel, until the fulness of the Gentiles be come in;
And so all Israel shall be saved: even as it is written, there shall
come out of Zion the Deliverer; He shall turn away ungodliness
from Jacob:
And this is My covenant unto them, when I shall take away their
sins.
As touching the gospel, they are enemies for your sake: but as
touching the election, they are beloved for the Fathers sake.
For the gifts and the calling of God are without repentance.
Overseer Brasefield has just read to you the first few
verses of the 12th chapter of Pauls first Epistle to the
Corinthians.
It is one of the astounding things that that of which
Paul would not have the Church ignorant is the very
thing of which the churches are profoundly ignorant
today.
I very much question whether this chapter is read,
upon the average, in a great city like New York, by any
minister, once in three years, or ten years.
It is a remarkable chapter.
It begins with the words that he would not have you
ignorant, and yet if is a chapter that is almost never
read. Now concerning spiritual gifts, brethren, I would
not have you ignorant.
Nevertheless these gifts are almost never talked about
in the churches.
I desire to speak this morning concerning these Nine
Gifts of the Spirit, and especially the Gifts of Healings.
The Nine Gifts Bestowed upon the Church as a
Perpetual Inheritance.
There are diversities of gifts, but the same Spirit.
There are diversities of ministrations, and the same Lord.
There are diversities of workings, but the same God.
The triunity of God is set forth here, in the
ministration, working, and diversities of the nature of the
gift.
The gifts are enumerated.
There are nine.
The first is the Word of Wisdom; the second, the
Word of Knowledge; the third, Faith; the fourth, Gifts of
Healings; the fifth, Workings of Miracles; the sixth,
Prophecy; the seventh, Discernings of Spirits; the eighth,
Tongues, and the ninth, the Interpretation of Tongues.
These are the Nine Gifts of the Spirit that were
purchased by the Atoning Sacrifice of our Lord Jesus,
the Christ, and that were bestowed upon the Church as
its perpetual inheritance, after our Lord rose from the
dead, and the Holy Spirit came.
Not one of these gifts has ever been taken away.
If any one shall say that any of these gifts has been
492 LEAVES OF HEALING. Saturday , February 6, 1904

removed from the Church, the onus of proof is upon the repentance, and He gave the Gifts of Healings, and
person who makes the assertion. never repented of them, they are in the Church today.
It is not true. The question arises, Where is the demonstration that
It cannot be true; for the gifts and calling of God are they are in the Church?
without a possibility of repentance upon the part of I hope to supply the answer.
God. If I could not demonstrate that these gifts were in the
Church and were a present-day reality, the fact that God
God is not a man, that He should lie; says they are would make it true.
Neither the son of man, that He should repent.
Faith to Exercise Gifts, Lacking in the Church.
What God has given He will maintain.
He does not give to His Church gifts of which He
John Wesley, in his notes upon this passage, makes
Himself repents.
a remark something like this: All the gifts are in the
Church, in the Spirit; the Gifts of Healings included.
The Inconsistency of the Apostate Churches.
But he remarks: The faith and the knowledge of
how to exercise these gifts is lacking in the Church.
None of the churches would contend for one
moment that the first gift of the Spirit, the Word of When God restores to His Church men of faith, men of
wisdom, men of knowledge, who know how to come
Wisdom, has been withdrawn.
into touch with God in these matters, it will be found
If I were to assert that, they would say, That is
that the gifts have been there all the time, and they will
wrong.
be exercised.
If I were to say that the second gift, The Word of
The prophetic word of that prophetic and apostolic
Knowledge, had been taken away, they would say that
man, John Wesley, is true.
was wrong.
If has been the remark of commentators innumerable
If I were to say that the third gift, Faith, had been
that the gifts were never taken away, but that the
taken away from the Church, they would say that was
Church had got into a state of decay and degeneracy, in
wrong.
which it was impossible to exercise these gifts.
But when I come to the fourth gift of the Spirit, Gifts
This condition began at a very early period.
of Healings, they say, Oh, that was taken away.
For the first three or four centuries of the Churchs
I throw the onus of proof upon the man that makes
history, any one who is a candid scholar will admit that
the assertion.
the early Christians never thought of going to doctors or
I say that it is neither historically provable nor
drugs for healing.
logically provable, but upon the contrary, it is absolutely
They prayed to God.
impossible to prove that the Gifts of Healings have been
Their elders obeyed the injunction in James and
taken away.
anointed the sick, and they were healed.
Many men were found in the Church who were used
Gifts of God Are All in the Holy Spirit.
of God in the Gifts of Healings.
When they laid hands on the sick, God used them,
You cannot disagree, if you are Christians, that
and the people were healed.
wherever the Holy Spirit is all the gifts are, for all the
gifts of God are in the Spirit.
Contentions and Lack of Unity Weakened the
That is the foundation truth.
Early Church.
If the Spirit is in the Church, and all the gifts are in
the Spirit, is it not a logical sequence that the Gifts of
This continued with ever-diminishing force until
Healings, which are in the Spirit, are in the Church?
Constantine really a heathen at that time, for he was not
It must be so, unless the Spirit has lost control of His
baptized until very late in life, and worshiped the gods
own gifts.
even when he pretended to believe, or according to his
Wherever He is, the gifts must be.
That is plain, simple common sense, and good light really did believe, in the Christ-called for the
Nicene Council.
reason.
Constantine was a very large-minded man for those
The Spirit is in the Church.
days.
Therefore the Gifts of Healings as one of the Nine
He saw that Christianity had become a tremendous
Gifts of the Spirit are in the Church.
political force in the empire, and he allied himself with
That is positively impossible to overcome.
Christianity as against heathenism, gradually coming to
Then, if the gifts and callings of God are without
Madison Square Garden
Wednesday Forenoon, October 28, 1903 VISITATION OFF ELIJAH THE RESTORER
see that it would be well to put Christianity above all the
contending and foolish heathen systems.
When he called that great Council of Nice,
composed of the early Christian Fathers, up to which
time the Christians had been persecuted over and over
again by his predecessors, these men were a very
quarrelsome lot, and complained to the emperor against
one another in such bitter terms, that the emperor saw
that if he read their contentions petitions he would get
into serious trouble, and have no result.
So he called for a brazier, and, taking their petitions,
put them into the fire in the presence of the Council,
calling upon the gods to witness that he had not read a
line of them.
He rebuked the fathers for their contentions spirit.
Many of them were faithful to the Christ, but they
were quarrelsome over definitions of dogma.
Some were Arians and some were Trinitarians.
Some were this and some were that.
Some of them were very immoral; no doubt about
that.
But many great and mighty men were in that
Council.
From the Time of the Council of Nice, the
Church Became and More Degenerate.
If became allied with the empire, becoming a part of
the political machinery of the empire.
When Constantine favored Christianity it was
astonishing how quickly Pontifex Maximus of Jupiter
became the Pontifex Maximus of the Christ.
When he became a Christian, it was amazing how
quickly the great priests of the heathen pope became
Christians.
They became Christians because they saw that
heathenism was going to be swept away; but they
became more professors.
They know nothing about Christianity, except that it
was apparent that if they did not become Christian, they
would have to leave their priesthood.
Like that famous Vicar of Bray in Queen Elizabeths
time, who, when accused of shocking inconsistency,
said, I am not inconsistent.
He was asked to explain the fact that when under
Henry VIII. he was a Roman Catholic; then when
Henry VIII. became a Protestant, he became a
protestant; when Queen Mary ascended the throne and
was a Catholic, he became a Roman Catholic; then
again became a Protestant when Queen Elizabeth came
to the throne.
But I am perfectly consistent, he insisted.
When asked again to explain, he said: It does not
493
matter to me who is pope, who is king, or who is
Queen; I shall be Vicar of Bray, and I shall hold on to
my office as long as I live and can.
It was a shocking thing for a man to be anything and
everything merely to hold his office; but I am afraid that
the Vicar of Bray is not dead yet.
I am inclined to think that there many Vicars of Bray
alive.
How the Gifts of Healings Became Lost to the
Church.
Thus, in the early ages, multitudes of priests of the
heathen gods and goddesses became nominal Christian
ministers and bishops.
They could not pray the prayer of faith that saves the
sick, nor anoint the sick for healing.
Therefore they gradually invented the dogma that the
gifts had been taken away, and that there was no more
need for them; all they needed was doctors and
surgeons.
That was false teaching.
When they were confronted with the passage in
Jamesthere were many Christians that demanded that
their ministers should fulfil the Word of God, which
says: Is any among you sick: let him call for the elders
of the church they said That is passed away too.
Then they invented unction, and
Instead of Anointing the Sick for Healing, They
Anointed Them for Death.
Then there came into the Church that ordinance of
extreme unction, in which men and women when dying
call for the priest, who comes, gets the confession, gives
absolution and then administers the last ordinance,
anointing them with oil, for death, not for life.
Then they are supposed to die quietly.
That is a lie. That ordinance is not in the Bible.
The ordinance that is in the Bible is one of Divine
Healing. The sick are to call for the minister of God
who prays the prayer of faith through which the sick are
to be raised up.
But they changed that ordinance of life to an
ordinance of death, and so removed that difficulty.
Therefore the Gifts of Healings passed away from
active exercises in the Church.
They have continued away from active exercises in
the Church, because the Church has continued to
believe the lie which these men invented: that God had
taken away the gift, and that He no more heard the
prayer of faith.
That accounts for the fact that the Church today is
494 LEAVES OF HEALING.
ignorant, and will not seek them.
They do not pray that prayer of faith.
They do not anoint the sick with oil for healing.
They do not exercise the Gifts of Healings, and
follow the words of the Christ, who said, These signs
shall follow them that believe: In My Name . . . they
shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover.
Facts Which Prove the Continuity of the Ministry
of Healing.
If you desire to get some brief account of the
continuity of the Ministry of Healing in all the ages, it is
very easily accessible.
Dr. Gordon of Boston, in his little book, The
Ministry of Healing, has given a few of these
illustrations, taken from various ages, showing the
continuity of the Ministry of Healing.
Any one that is a scholar will know that all the early
patristic writings are full of incidents in this line.
There never has been an age or a time in which the
gifts have been wholly lost.
John Wesley often prayed the prayer of faith, not
only for himself and others, but for his horse.
On one occasion he was journeying across the
country and became very sick.
His horse was lame and he had a long distance to go.
He saw that unless help came he could not get there,
so he tied his horse, went behind a hedge and prayed
for himself.
He received a great spiritual and physical blessing
and felt wonderfully restored.
Then he prayed for his horse, that by this time was
exceedingly lame.
He was very sorry he had overridden, and asked
God that he might be enabled to reach the meeting, a
long way off, where he had promised to speak to a large
number of people.
He says, Thereupon, believing that God answered,
I got upon my horse, and found, not only that the rider
was well, but that the horse was well, and I got there in
good time.
Things Which the Superiorly (?) Educated People
Do Not Believe.
Of course the Methodists of today are far too
superiorly educated to believe in any such foolish thing
as that God would hear prayer for a horse.
Of course, they do not believe in such things.
It is a sign of their superior (?) education, I suppose,
that in some of the editions of the Hymnal, they have
omitted from the first hymn, Oh, for a thousand
tongues to sing! the verse:
Saturday , February 6, 1904
Hear Him, ye deaf, His praise, ye dumb,
Your loosened tongues employ,
Ye blind, behold your Savior come,
And leap ye lame, for joy.
I suppose they will soon omit the verse in Jesus,
Lover of my soul, which reads:
Thou, O Christ, art all I want;
More than all in Thee I find:
Raise the fallen, cheer the faint,
Heal the sick and lead the blind.
Some of them will want to sing it: Thou, O Christ,
art all I want, but please send me a doctor.
Perhaps the Congregationalists also will soon cut out
of their hymns:
At even ere the sun was set,
The sick, O Lord, around Thee lay;
Oh, in what divers pains they met!
Oh, with what joy they went away!
Once more tis eventide; and we
Oppressd with various ills draw near;
What if Thy Form we cannot see?
We know and feel that Thou art here.
. . . . . . . .
touch has still its ancient power;
No word from Thee can fruitless fail;
Here, in this solemn evening pour,
And in Thy mercy, heal us all.
They may want to revise the 103d Psalm, and cut
out: Who forgiveth all thine iniquities; who healeth all
thy diseases.
If they did that they would have to begin with the
covenant of Divine Healing in Exodus 1:26: I am
Jehovah that healeth thee.
They would have to go through the Old and New
Testaments, in which there are large portions which are
full of Divine Healing, the Last chapter of the Bible
telling us of the Leaves of the Tree which were for the
healing of the nation.
They will have to get a completely revised edition of
the Bible and the Hymnal, before they can take Divine
Healing out.
You can never take it out, for God is a God who
made our bodies and our souls, as well as being the
Father of our spirits, and He pities us and cares for us.
He has provided in His Son that there shall be
redemption for spirit, soul, and body, and that the
Ministry of Healing shall be continued in the Church.
It does not matter that there is an unfaithful ministry,
or an unfaithful Church, God is faithful, and an
unfaithful ministry and Church will be set aside.
The faithful, God will honor.
He will raise up a faithful ministry, and restore the
gifts to His people. (Amen.)
Madison Square Garden
Wednesday Forenoon, October 28, 1903 VISITATION OFF ELIJAH THE RESTORER
These gifts are exercised.
I have referred to the little volume of Dr. Gordons.
Facts Concerning a Present-day Ministry of
Healing.
I now refer to my own personal ministry.
My ministry covers a larger period of Divine Healing
Ministry than that of any other man living today.
It may be that it covers a larger period than that of
any other man who over lived in the world.
I am speaking of what I know.
In the first place, when dying, I asked God to heal
me and He did.
That was forty years ago.
I will enter into no lengthened particulars, more than
to say that I was dying, and God immediately restored
me to such a degree of strength that the next morning I
attended to business.
I have had three severe attacks in the forty years
since and have overcome each time by faith in the
Christ.
I have been able to minister to humanity almost
continuously for these forty years.
As regards the Ministry of Healing, while in my
church in Newtown, Sydney, Australia, at the beginning
of the Seventies, God was making me to see that
medicine and surgery, which I had long seen to be a
mass of inconsistency and abomination, were utterly
incapable of healing even the commonest diseases.
I saw my people dying, and the doctors standing
helpless, confessing their helplessness.
Some of them even moved with their families from
the neighborhood, and left a few of us to battle with
what was practically a plague.
Some of my brethren in the ministry moved their
families. I was an unmarried minister.
I had collegiate charge of the Congregational body in
Australia, at Hampton College.
God Proves His Gift of Healing.
During one of the most discouraging days of this
awful time, when my people were dying all about me,
and I in despair was calling upon God, He opened my
eyes to the real truth and power of Divine Healing.
I went at once to a home where two lay prostrate,
burning up with that terrible fever; and there God
answered my prayer of faith and they were immediately
restored.
From the moment these two dying ones were healed,
I lost no one of my church; but I kept on burying
Wesleyans, Episcopalians and Presbyterians, and people
495
all around me every week, for I was oftentimes the only
minister available to bury the dead.
A full account of all this can be found in the little
tract entitled, He is Just the Same Today.
This brought a new life into my ministry; for I had
never thought of laying hands upon the sick until that
time.
From that day to this, it would be quite safe to say
that I have prayed, upon the average, either with or for,
more than ten thousand people every year.
A Wonderful Ministry.
There have been some missions in which I have
prayed, within three weeks, with more than ten
thousand.
That will not be New York, because you have kept
up such a din and noise, and been so restless, that you
are not prepared for the prayer-room.
But I thank God that we are getting down to
business, and it may be that in the ten days that remain
I shall see the results in those that have a quiet spirit,
and are still enough to let God talk to them.
It is wonderful when I look back, and think of the
vast number that have been healed.
I have seen that personal ministry very largely in this
country, but in a still larger degree in Australia; for, let
me say that the Australians are very much ahead of you
in quietness of disposition.
They are thoughtful.
They do not get up an infernal racket at election
time, as you do.
I never saw them going about in Uncle Sams clothes,
rattling baby-rattles, and shouting, What is the matter
with Cleveland? Hes all right! You bet! Every time!
In my time they sat and listened to the contending
politicians, and then voted according to their
convictions, after thoughtful consideration.
The last thing that seems to be in the minds of the
multitudes of people in this land, is real thoughtful
consideration. Nevertheless, tens of thousands have
found the Lord as their Healer in this country.
A Record of Thousands Healed Through Faith.
The fourteenth volume of LEAVES OF HEALING has
now begun, and each of these volumes is, on an
average, from eight hundred to one thousand pages,
containing thousands upon thousands of stories from
people that were healed under my ministry, through the
prayer of faith.
I see Mr. Samuel Hadley in a seat before me.
I remember when he came into the prayer-room a
496 LEAVES OF HEALING.
dying man.
He had to explode between his teeth a capsule like
dynamite to start his heart beating.
Did God heal you, Mr. Hadley?
Mr. HadleyYes sir, He did.
General OverseerDid He heal you through my
ministry?
Mr. Hadley:Yes sir, you had your hands on my
head.
General Overseer That is Mr. Samuel Hadley, of
the Jerry McCauley Mission; but it is as much the
Hadley Mission as it is the McCauley Mission.
I am glad to see him, only he ought to have been in
Zion long ago.
I look over this audience, and see many who were
healed.
I will ask you who know that the Gifts of Healings
are a present-day reality, because you were healed
through my agency to stand. (About half the audience
rose.)
I can look over this audience and see those who were
healed of cancer and all kinds of diseases.
These witnesses are either true or false.
If they are true and the Word of God is true, then
Divine Healing and the Gifts of Healings, as a
present-day reality, are not affected by your theories.
I am so glad the time is coming when prejudice is
passing away and wickedness being driven out.
There are some things you cannot drive out until the
prejudice passes away.
Pet Sins of the Churches Not to Be Dealt With
Tenderly.
Some persons say, Doctor, cannot you wait awhile?
I say, No, sir; I have come to the conclusion that
there must be a splendid mansion built upon this old lot
which has only old rookeries upon it.
I have not time to take down the old shingles, treat
them tenderly and put them away gently.
I have come to the conclusion that the only thing to
do is to put a fire-stick under the old buildings and let
the cockroaches and other creatures shift for
themselves.
It is time to work quickly.
The time has come when apostasies and other
opposing forces must be swept out of the way.
The spiritual forces of God must go forward and
sweep them out of the way.
It is Gods world; it does not belong to the Devil.
I do not propose to permit the thought for a moment
that we have to stand and wait till the Devil is converted.
I have no confidence in his conversion.
I shall not wait until the Freemasons are converted.
Saturday , February 6, 1904
I shall not wait until the churches are converted.
I shall do my part to convert them, and the only way
is to knock the nonsense out of them, and to knock it
out quickly.
If You Do Not Like My Methods, I Do Not Care.
As for your ministers that do not like my way of
teaching, I give them not a thought.
What have you done that you should boast:
You have not done as much in one year in visitation
in this city as Zion has done in two weeks.
It does not matter whether you like my oratory or
not.
It may not be that you are pleased with me, but God
Almighty is, and He blesses me; therefore I do not care
whether you are pleased or not.
Men that are preaching to little audiences of three or
four hundred people come here and write about their
impression of me as a preacher.
What do I care?
I am a greater authority on preachers than they.
Yet it is like their impudence to sit down and express
themselves through the American, the Journal and the
World.
It looks to me almost like being sent into the fields to
feed swine, where they are feeding the swinish readers
of these swinish papers.
They have been kind enough to say how disgusted
they are with me.
I shall not tell you how disgusted I am with them.
It does not very much matter what you think of me.
Is does not matter what New York thinks of me.
I shall say, what perhaps you will quote against me as
extremely egotistical:
What I Think of New York Is of More
Importance Than What New York Thinks of Me.
You will find that that is true. I am Gods minister. I
told that to Chicago, and they laughed.
But the day came when they did not laugh, because
for years I held the balance of political power in that
city.
The day is coming when Zion will hold the balance
of political power in New York. Do you hear?
(Applause.)
It would not take fifty thousand votes now to settle
the question of political power in New York.
Whatever man held fifty thousand votes, world elect
the Mayor, and I believe that it will not be ten years nor
five years before Zion holds these fifty thousand votes,
and we will elect your mayor for you. (Applause.)
We shall not shrink from using our political power,
Madison Square Garden
497
Wednesday Forenoon, October 28, 1903 VISITATION OFF ELIJAH THE RESTORER
financial power, commercial power, or ecclesiastical PRAYER OF CONSECRATION.
power, to extend the Kingdom of God, and to smash
the Kingdom of the Devil. Our God and Father in Jesus Name, we come to Thee. Take us
Is not that right? as we are; make us what we ought to be, in spirit, soul and body.
Give us power to do right, no matter what it may cost. Give us
PeopleYes. power to trust Thee always. For Jesus sake. Amen. (All repeat the
General OverseerIt is a new idea to some of you, prayer, clause by clause, after the General Overseer.)
but it is a good one, and the quicker yon get it into your
heads the better. The Service was then closed with the
May God help us to see the way of Salvation,
Healing, and Holy Living, by which you can get from BENEDICTION.
Zion on earth to Zion above.
That is what we are here for, and, incidentally, to Beloved, abstain from all appearance of evil. And may the very
destroy the works of the Devil. God of Peace Himself sanctify you wholly; and I pray God your
whole spirit and soul and body be preserved entire, without blame,
until the coming of our Lord Jesus, the Christ. Faithful is He that
Some of You Make War on the Devil With Rose- calleth you, who also will do it. The grace of our Lord Jesus, the
water. Christ, the love of God, our Father, the fellowship of the Holy Spirit,
our Comforter and Guide, one Eternal God, abide in you, bless you
The people that manufacture the whisky, and those and keep you, and all the Israel of God everywhere. forever. Amen.
who own the infernal dens where it is sold, and get large Leaves of Healing Vol 14 No. 16 Feb 6 1904 p 491
rents from the whisky-sellers, are the ones who deserve
the largest blame, not the poor saloon-keeper, who
oftentimes does not have a dollar when he dies.
It is the rich people that are behind all these evils.
You must go for legislation that will help in smashing
these things.
Persuasion is all very well, but there is no use in
talking about persuading a death-adder or a rattlesnake.
The only thing I do for a rattlesnake or a death-adder
is to hit it over the head and kill it.
We have been able to get two saloon-keepers in this
city to give up their saloons.
They have sent in their applications for fellowship,
and will probably be baptized.
We shall not give their names just now, for we do not
intend to expose them to the malignity and ridicule of
the press. God will bless the faithful labors.
Gods Gospel is a Gospel of law; and the law of the
spirit of life in the Christ Jesus demands that there shall
be a reign of law.
The law of the Lord enlightens and purifies, and it
must reign in this city.
This city is not the Devils altogether, and we have no
right to hand it over to the Devil.

It Is Our Business to See That New York Is Won

for God.

We do not intend to merely sit and rest in our

beautiful little City; but we shall continue to work.
Every now and then we shall visit some City or State,
until we shall plant the Banner of Zion all over this land,
that Salvation and Healing and Holy Living may come
to all the people.
 Divine Healing Meeting
Held in Shiloh Tabernacle, Tuesday Afternoon, April 22, 1902.
*

REPORTED BY O. K. S. , J. M. S. A. C. R. AND F. A. F

T HERE is no ambiguity in the teaching and

preaching of the General Overseer.
CHORUSWere marching to Zion,
Beautiful, beautiful Zion;
Were marching upward to zion,
It is so direct and simple that a child can understand, The beautiful City of God.
and so practical that it appeals to the understanding of
the most intelligent listener. Overseer Jane Dowie read from the Inspired Word of
This is especially true in his treatment of the God the whole of the 67th Psalm, and the first seventeen
fundamental principles of Salvation and Healing. verses of the 8th Chapter of the Gospel according to Saint
He always places them in their Scriptural and logical Matthew.
order. The General Overseer then said:
Salvation first; then Healing. When we say let us pray, do not let me be the only
In his teaching and preaching at the Divine Healing one to do the praying. You pray, also.
Meeting, held in Shiloh Tabernacle, on Tuesday Some of the most marvelous healings that I have ever
afternoon, April 22, 1902, there was no room for his known have been those of person who were healed
hearers to misunderstand the essential conditions of the while we all were praying; persons who expected God to
manifestations of Gods Healing Power. bless them, and who got a blessing before the teaching
Lovingly, yet firmly, the truth was pressed home to was closed, or the prayer-room opened; and who got
the understanding and consciences of those who were very perfect ones, too.
seeking Gods blessing in their bodies. The General Overseer then offered prayer, after
And the spoken word was accompanied by the which Hymn No. 350 was sung.
conscious Power of the Holy Spirit.
It was not spoken alone to those who listened to the Christ has for sin atonement made,
speakers voice, but also to that vast multitude to whom What a wonderful Savior!
the inspired utterances will be borne on the wings of the We are redeemed! The price is paid!
Little White Dove. What a wonderful Savior!
Alone in their conscious need and sorrow many will
read in this and the coming time, and the blessing of ChorusWhat a wonderful Savior is Jesus, my Jesus!
God that was invoked at the beginning will follow the What a wonderful Savior is Jesus, my Lord!
Message in its mission of Hope and Love.
It was the first Divine Healing Meeting held in Shiloh I praise Him for the cleansing blood,
Tabernacle, and in its manifest Power a glorious earnest What a wonderful Savior!
of many that are to follow. That reconciled my soul to God;
What a wonderful Savior!
Shiloh Tabernacle, Zion City, Illinois, Tuesday Afternoon, April 22, 1902.
He cleansed my heart from all is its sin,
The meeting was opened with the singing of Hymn What a wonderful Savior!
No. 151, Gospel Hymns Nos. 5 and 6.
The Blood of the Christ Cleanses from All Sin.
Come, we that love the Lord.
And let your joys be known
Join in a song with sweet accord; We must not be content with merely singing these
And thus surround the Throne. words, we must know, by personal experience, that they

*
*The following report has not been revised by the First Apostle.
724
LEAVES OF HEALING
are true.
I wonder whether you all can say that the third verse
higher than your ways, and My thoughts than your thoughts.
expresses your experience.
He cleansed my heart fomr all its sin.
Not merely from some, but from all its sin
It is a great thing to be able to say that; not merely than for him to go his own way.
that your sins are forgiven, but that your heart is
completely cleansed.
The blood of Jesus, His Son, cleanseth us from all
sin.
How far have you a right to thank Him for the
cleansing blood?
How much has God done for you?
Do not be satisfied with being forgiven for past sin; sing:
but think of the privilege which is yoursthat of being
cleansed from all sin!
If you are not thus cleansed, ask God to do it; and if
you cannot say that He cleansed you, you can sing, He
will cleanse my heart from all its sin, and then you can
go right to Him for the cleansing.
He Cleansed my heart from all its sin,
What a wonderful Savior!
And now He reigns and rules therein.
Is that true?
God Will Heal Only in His Own Way.
It is just here that the blessing comes firstin a
prepared heart.
God will not give you the blessing of Divine Healing
for your body if you do not yield your spirit entirely to
Him.
God will do things in His own way.
I think so and so you say.
Well, it does not matter what you think; and it does
not matter what I think.
Never forget that.
The only thing that matters is what God thinks, and
you have to think as He thinks, or else you will not think
rightly.
You have to do as God tells you, or you will not do
rightly.
His thoughts are not your thoughts, and His ways are
not your ways.
All Gods methods are entirely different from ours.
Saturday, March 25, 1905
For as the heavens are higher than the earth, so are my ways
One great trouble with humanity is that they want
their own way; and when they get it, they go to smash.
There is no quicker way for a man to go to pieces
Keeping and Overcoming Power Needed by
Those Who Are Saved and Healed.
But if he will go Gods Way, he will be kept together
and be strong.
Ask God to do for you that which will enable you to
He cleansed my heart form all its sin,
What a wonderful Saviour!
And now He reigns and rules therein;
what a wonderful Saviour!
He walks beside me in the way,
What a wonderful Savior!
And keeps me faithful day by day;
What a wonderful Savior!
It is not only a good thing to be saved and healed,
but the best of all is to be keptkept by the power of
God through faith unto Salvation.
You need not only to be made well, but to be kept
well; not only to be made clean, but to be kept clean.
He gives me Overcoming Power
What a wonderful Savior!
And triumph in each trying hour
What a wonderful Savior!
It is a wonderful thing to receive Overcoming
Powerto overcome the World, the Flesh, and the Devil.
When you have overcome the World, you have
realized a great victory; but when you have overcome
your own Flesh, overcome and conquered self, you have
obtained a greater victory.
The Evil of Bothering About Old Sorrows.
If you do not already possess this Overcoming Power,
I want you to get it.
Just think of the many things that God has promised
to him that overcometh.
Shiloh Tabernacle
Saturday Aternoon, April 22., 1902. CHRIST, THE UNCHANGEABLE HEALER.
Put on your thinking-caps.
People do not think keenly enough.
They do not think continuously; they let go.
Now, hold on! Think, and think until you get
through!
He give me Overcoming Power!
Have you overcome the World, the Flesh, and the
Devil today?
Have you overcome your bad habits, or is there need
to cut off a little piece of your tongues, or to sweeten
them a little?
Do you continue to bother about the past?
That is another trouble with many people.
They keep thinking about something that has
happened; and they are, therefore, always in trouble.
They have an old sorrow, and spend all their leisure
in digging it out of its grave, and rattling its skeleton
over the stones.
Better to Overcome the Past than to Be
Overcome by the Past.
Or they have an old wound, and they like every now
and then to open it and give it a rub until it becomes a
very painful and offensive sore, so that everybody
around knows that the old wound is there.
That is a very bad habit.
Let it go.
It is in the past anyway.
Get the Power to Overcome past things.
Do not let your past overcome you.
The way to overcome the past is to go right on into
the future, and leave the past behind.
But think what that meansHe give me Overcoming
Power!
Overcoming Power over all the pasteven the good glorious thing to be able to say it truly.
things that have been done.
Some carry these good things around with them they
are afraid that somebody will forget them
They like every now and then to enumerate them.
They keep a regular catalogue of them, and parade
them until people get awfully tired of them.
They always tell you about their experiences.
I Take No Stock in your Experiences.
It is manna that was stinking long ago, if it ever was
any good.
725
And, besides, I discount these old experiences.
What is the use bothering about them. Leave them
alone.
Go on, and get a new and better experience.
Overcome the habit of trotting out all the good things
you ever did.
I suppose it is not difficult for some of you to trot
them all out, for they are few in number.
If you had done a great deal of good in your life, you
would not be able to remember a tithe, a hundredth, or
even a thousandth part of it.
I like to forget the things that are past, both good and
evil, and to look forward to better things.
A man may do more harm to the cause of true
religion than tongue can tell by continually pouring out
his old experiences.
Why dont you get some new experience to talk
aboutsomething that is fresh and up-to-date?
When you participate in an experience meeting, you
ought to tell some very recent experience.
God Demands a Permanent Consecration.
What a wonderful Giver He is to give Overcoming
Power and Triumph in each trying hour! What a
wonderful Conqueror!
To Him Ive given all my heart,
What a wonderful Savior!
Is that true? Be quite sure about it!
The world shall never share a part;
What a wonderful Savior!
That is a pretty strong thing to say. It is a grand and
The Devil shall never have a part; the Flesh shall
never have a part, because, To Him Ive given all my
heart.
I have heard of people giving their hearts, but they do
not give them for long.
As the little boy said when something was given him,
Is it for keeps?
Or is it only a loanjust a transient loan?
You sing it, and you give it then, and you give it for
a time.
But something turns up, and it is at once very evident
that your heart has not been given wholly to God
726
LEAVES OF HEALING
because, if you give your heart wholly to God, it carries
everything with it.
Everthing Belongs to God.
It carries your time, and your talents, and your General Overseer pronounced the following
money and you business, and your husband, and your
wife, and your son, and your daughter, and your
friendseverything.
Can we truthfully sing this line from our hearts:
To Him Ive given all my heart.
Or, is your heart holding on to the world?
Is it in a lot you bought in Zion City, and a one
thousand one hundred years lease?
Do not get your heart there, because you own
nothing there. It is only a leasehold
All that any of us have in Zion City is a leasehold.
This ground is Gods
If there is no other place in the world of which God
is the owner, Zion City is such a place. It belongs to
God.
Let us yield everything we have, remembering that it
belongs to God.
See that your time, and your talent, and your money
and your husband, and your wife, and your son, and
your daughter, and your friends, and all the powers that
God has given you, and all that He ever will give you,
is given to God.
Entire Consecration Brings Real and Continuous
Blessing.
I say here today, that I am grateful that I believe that
the reason why God has so wonderfully blessed me is
that To Him Ive given all my heart.
If you have not already given Him all your heart, if
I were you, I would sing it this way:
To Him I now give all my heart.
The world shall never share a part.
If you give your heart to God wholly, He will make
you such a blessing to the world in every way!
I say again that, looking back upon the past, I believe
with all my heart that it has been only the entire
consecration of all my spirit, soul, and body that has
brought blessing; and it has been real and continuous.
Saturday, March 25, 1905
That is the principal thingnot only to make it real for
a time, but real for all time and under all circumstances.
Get a hold of that thought and when you sing these
hymn, endeavor to mean every word.
After the announcements and further singing, the
INVOCATION.
Let the words of my mouth, and the meditation of my heart be
acceptable in Thy sight and profitable unto this people, and unto all
to whom these words shall come, in this and every land, in this and
all the coming time, Till Jesus Come. Amen.
The words that have been read to you from the 8th
chapter of the Gospel according to Saint Matthew will
constitute my subject, not only for today, but for many
days.
I shall specially speak to you this afternoon
concerning the words in the 17th verse of the 9th chapter
of the Gospel according to Saint Matthew.
JESUS, THE CHRIST, THE UNCHANGEABLE
HEALER.
TEXT
That it might be fulfilled, which was spoken by Isaiah the
prophet, saying Himself took our infirmities, and bare our diseases.
I want you this afternoon to listen very earnestly to
every word that I shall say, as having a direct bearing
upon the whole question of your own personal healing.
Let me first of all tell you that our Lord Jesus, the
Christ, has not changed; that Jesus, the Christ, the
Messiah, is the same yesterday and today, yea and
forever ! the same Savior, the same Healer, the same
Cleanser, the same Keeper, the same Friend.
There is no change in Jesus.
And let me tell you that Jesus is not away from us, but
that what He said is true, Lo, I am with you alway, even
unto the End of the World; or, according to a better
translation Lo, I am with you All the Days, even unto
the Consummation of the Age.
All the Daysthere is not a day when He is not with
us in spirit!
These two things you will please keep in mind.
Shiloh Tabernacle
727
Saturday Aternoon, April 22., 1902. CHRIST, THE UNCHANGEABLE HEALER.
There is no change in Him. every generation of doctor says that the last generation
He is the same Savior, the same Healer, the same was a generation of foolsand they are right.
Cleanser, the same Keeper, the same Sympathetic The generation that is coming on will say that the
Friend of humanity that He was in the days when He generation that is passing away was a generation of
walked visibly in the flesh upon earth. foolsand they will be right.
Still the people continue to be fooled in every
The Kingdom of Hell as Well as the Kingdom of generation.
Heaven is Within. Therefore, I want you to think of what I shall say to
you as something that happened a little less that two days
Remember, also, that He is always with us, although ago, when Jesus, the Christ, was here in the flesh on
invisible. earth.
We need also to keep in mind that human nature One day is with the Lord as what?
today is very much the same evil thing that it was AUDIENCEA thousand years.
nineteen centuries ago. GENERAL OVERSEERAnd a thousand years is as
The human heart has not changed. what?
The Devil has not changed for the better. AUDIENCEOne day.
Sin is still sin; disease is still Disease; death is still
Death; and Hell is still the same old stinking Hell. To Think as God thinks Brings the Remote Past
Filthy, foul Hell! A real Hell! Not a Hell that you can Very Near.
reach only through death.
You can find it withinperhaps in some of you. GENERAL OVERSEERIt is less than two thousand
The Kingdom of Hell is within mankind, as well as years since the Christ was here on earth, and these years
the Kingdom of Heaven. are just two of Gods days.
Hell is a condition even more than a location. To God it is as if it were yesterday when His dear Son
Heaven, also, is a condition even more than a was here on earth.
location. Eternity, immeasurable time, is something that we
It is a fact that there is a real Devil, and a real Devils cannot grasp; we have no words for it; but God is
work going on in the world today, and that mankind is Eternal and His years are without end.
still made up of the same stupid, foolish kind of people; Not only to Him are a thousand years as but one day,
they let the Devil fool them every generation, the same but to those of use who think as God thinks, the things
old way. that happened when the Christ was here on earth are but
You would think at mankind would learn something; as those of yesterday.
that they could not always be fooled, but there is no So much have I come to think in that way that I tell
change. you frankly the things that Jesus wrought nineteen
centuries ago, are to me more real than the things that I
Humanity slow to Learn by the Sufferings of Past have seen wrought by God during the few short years of
Generations. my own lifeduring the years in which I have ministered
to multitudes in this and many other lands.
Some whose fathers and grandfathers were fooled by Listen closely to the teaching, for that is the most
whisky, are themselves fooled by whisky today. important thing.
Succeeding generations have been fooled by whisky, Now open your Bibles to the 4th chapter of Matthew,
and all kinds of miseries have happened to them. and read the 23d verse:
Tales could be told of bloodshed, of murder, of
rapine, of woe, and of misery, right back for And Jesus went about in all Galilee, teaching in their synagogues,
generations; and yet the present generation is going in and preaching the Gospel of the Kingdom, and healing all manner
of disease and all manner of sickness among the people.
just the same way.
The doctors have fooled generation after generation The Importanace of Storing Up the Word of God
in the same old way; not with the same drugs, because in the Mind and Heart.
728
LEAVES OF HEALING
He went about doing three things.
The first thing was Teaching.
The second was Preaching.
The last thing was Healing.
How many kinds of sickness did He heal?
AUDIENCEAll kinds.
GENERAL OVERSEERKeep that in mind, and
remember the placeMatthew 4:23.
The best place in which to make notes is in your
mind.
Some of you have not much mind left.
You lost it through taking medicine.
I could point to thousands of people that have poor
memories because of the drugs they have taken, and of
the wretched operations they have undergone.
I am so sorry when people forget; therefore I say
bring pencil and paper; but I never carry pencil or
paper.
Do you notice that I never preach from paper?
I have the word in my heart and head; then I get in
front of my desk and look at you, and talk.
The next chapter I want you to read is the 9th chapter
of Matthew, the 35th verse:
And Jesus went about all the cities and the villages, teaching in and titles of the new king, and cries, Long live the king!
their synagogues, and preaching the Gospel of the Kingdom, and
healing all manner of disease and all manner of sickness.
God Has to See that One Is in Earnest Before
Giving Healing.
Here we find the order as beforeTeaching,
Preaching, and Healing.
Healing did not come first, nor second.
It came last.
That is where it will come now.
You have to get the Teaching, and you have to
Believe it, and you have to Live it.
God has to see that you are in earnest, before you
can get Healing; remember that.
I know a good deal about this matter, although there
are lots of things that I do not know.
When I dont know, I get a man that does know, and
I say to him, How much do you know about this thing:
He tells me, and I say, Now go away; I will see you
by and by.
Meanwhile I begin making inquiries about him and
learn the opinion of competent persons to his
Saturday, March 25, 1905
knowledge.
Having done that , I say to that man, I have made up
my mind that you know how to do this thing. Now go
and do it.
After he had done it, I examine the job and say,
That man did not know how to do it, or He did know
how to do it as the case may be.
The Difficulty Is Not in Not Knowing the Law, But
in Doing It.
Some people do not know, and therefore cannot do.
Others do not and will not know.
And there are still others who will not pay the price
that knowledge demands.
When you know the Will of God, you have to do it.
Let me tell you the difference between these three
things, Teaching, Preaching and Healing.
Preaching the Word is only a secondary thing.
As used in the original, in the Scriptures, it means the
simple proclamation of an ascertained trutha
declaration that something has happened.
Properly speaking, it is the proclamation of a herald,
like the cry when a king dies, The king is dead!
He then blows the trumpet and proclaims the name
That is preaching.
He does not argue about it; he simply proclaims that
something has happened.
But Teaching is different, and of far more importance.
The teachers duty is to instruct the ignorant, and to
enlighten those who are in darkness; to remove from
their mind ignorance about God and His Ways.
A Teacher Should Be an Educator as Well as an
Instructor.
It is not only to instruct them, but to draw out of
them.
Teaching has two sidesone is instructing, or putting
in, the other is educating, that is drawing out.
As in starting a pump, you have to put in before you
can draw out.
God first instructs; that is, He puts something into
you, and then He educates and draws it out.
This instruction and educating process is going on all
the time; that constitutes teaching.
A teacher should not only be an instructor, but an
Shiloh Tabernacle
729
Saturday Aternoon, April 22., 1902. CHRIST, THE UNCHANGEABLE HEALER.
educatorone that not only puts something in, but
draws something out. That is what Jesus taught.
The first thing to consider is what Jesus taught; He taught that Satan and Sin were at the root of all
because, if I am to teach you effectually today, I must human misery.
teach as Jesus taught. Somebody may say, I do not believe that there is a
If you are to be blessed, you must believe what Jesus Satan.
taught; you must do as Jesus tells you; you must get the Then go home!
Teaching and the Preaching. Get out of this meeting quickly, because I will not
If you do that, you will get the Salvation and the bother myself about you.
Healing. You are not disbelieving my word, but the word of
I will tell you some of the plain, simple things that our Lord Jesus, the Christ.
some of you think you know, and which you do not He said there was a Devila great, big Devil who is at
know. the head of all the devils.
The trouble with a vast number of people is that they When in the days of his early ministry, people sinned,
think they know things that they do not know. I find that and lied, and said they belonged to Abraham, Jesus
more and more every day I live. answered, No! Ye are of your father the Devil. And the
lusts of your father it is your will to do. He was a
One May Talk Like an Angel and Be an murderer from the beginning, and stood not in the truth,
Incarnate Devil. because there is no truth in him. When he speaketh a lie,
he speaketh of his own; for he is a liar, and the father
Vast numbers of people think that because they can thereof.
talk about a thing they know it. If you differ with the Lord Jesus, the Christ, I can
You may be able to talk religion like an angel, and teach you nothing, because I can teach you only what
sing it like a seraph, and yet be an incarnate devil. the Lord Jesus, the Christ, taught.
It is not a matter of your being able to talk, it is a
matter of your really having. Satan The Father and Sin the Mother of All
See whether you really do know. Disease.
The first think that Jesus said He came to do, was to
take away the Sin of the world. That is what John the If you imagine that I have something to teach other
Baptist said He came to do, when he exclaimed, than that which Jesus, the Christ, taught, you have come
Behold the Lamb of God, that taketh away the sin of to the wrong place and the wrong man.
the world. I have to teach you simply what my Master
The first thing that the Lord has to do, is to take away taughtnothing else.
something that is in you. You had better believe what He believes.
He has to take away forever the Sin of the Heart that You had better believe what He taught.
has defiled you, in Spirit, Soul and Body. You had better think as He thought.
That Sin has made you sick. He said that He came to take away sin; or, to put it in
There is no use concealing the fact that sin is at the another form, The Son of God was manifested that
bottom of all sickness. He might destroy the works of the Devil.
Either you sinned, or you parents sinned, or Adam That is putting it plainly.
and Eve sinned. The first work of the Devil is Sin, and the next is
It may be that somebody sinned against you, and the Sickness, because Sin is like a motherthe female
consequence is that you now suffer; but you must counterpart as it were, of the Devil.
remember that, in one form or another, sin is the cause When Satan begets disease he begets in the womb of
of your disease. in Sin.
Mother Sin and Father Satan are the source of all
One Must Accept the Authoritative Teaching of human misery.
the Christ. There never yet was a sickness; there never yet was a
730
LEAVES OF HEALING Saturday, March 25, 1905

disease; there never yet was a misery, that cursed GENERAL OVERSEERThat is the proper
humanity that was not the offspring of Satan and Sin. translation.
That is the teaching of the Lord. Surely He hath borne our sicknesses, and carried our
sorrows.
Gods Hatred of Sin, Disease, and Death. AUDIENCEWe did esteem Him stricken, smitten
of God, and afflicted.
He taught, therefore, that He came into this world to
take away Sin, and to destroy the Works of the Devil, Some Peopel Persist in Walking in a Circle Instead
which came through Sin; namely, Disease, and Death, of Going Ahead.
and All the Powers of Hell.
God hates Death as He hates Disease, as He hates GENERAL OVERSEERWas he stricken, smitten
Sin. of God, and afflicted?
Him that hath the power of Death that is the Devil AUDIENCENo.
The Wages of Sin is Death and death is so hateful GENERAL OVERSEERIt is We did esteem Him
to God that one day Death and Hell shall be cast into smitten of God, and afflicted.
the lake of fire. But He was wounded for our transgressions, He was
If we are to believe Christs teaching, we must believe bruised for out iniquities: the chastisement of our peace
in His Power to eradicate sin, and not only to take away was upon Him; and with His stripes we are Healed.
sin, but to take away Sickness, a consequence of sin. If That is the Word of GodThat Healing came through
the Christ came only to take away the cause, and not the the wounds of Jesus; that He died not only for our sins,
consequence, it would be an illogical act. but for our sicknesses.
It was impossible for the Christ to make an Do you believe that?
atonement for sin without making an atonement for If you do not, there is no use talking to you further.
sickness. You will never get any further, if you stop there.
He must needs take away sickness as well as sin. You will be like the man with a wooden leg. He got
It is impossible for him to be other than the destroyer it into a hole, and walked around the hole all night; he
of Death. never got any farther.
He was drunk.
The Absolute Certainty of the Christs Many people are drunkstupidly drunk, as regards
Atonement. spiritual things.
Hey say, I do not see. I will not see. I believe in
That is the point upon which the churches have gone getting my wooden leg into a hole and walking around
to the Devil, and become apostate. it all the time. Here my father stood; here I stand. I do
I want you to look up Isaiah, 53:4. not believe in Salvation and Healing; I believe in
What is the first Word? Salvation only. I am a man that has one natural leg, and
AUDIENCESurely. one wooden leg. I do not believe in two oars; I believe
GENERAL OVERSEERIs it perhaps? in one oar.
AUDIENCESurely.
GENERAL OVERSEER----There is a good deal in Only an Out-and-out Christian is acceptable to
getting a word into ones mind God.
It is not perhaps; it is SurelySurely!
Now what does it say? When a man pulls on one oar only, he goes around
AUDIENCESurely He hath borne our griefs, and in the same place.
carried our sorrows. I am telling you how to get the boat along.
GENERAL OVERSEERHave some you in your Salvation and Healing go together.
marginal Bibles; Have you a mark against the word Pull on both oars at the same time.
griefs there? What does it read in the margin? Read it. Do not pull on one at one time, and another at
AUDIENCESicknesses. another time.
Shiloh Tabernacle
Saturday Aternoon, April 22., 1902. CHRIST, THE UNCHANGEABLE HEALER.
Believe in the Christ all around.
Isaiah says, With His stripes we are Healed.
Now, the question is, Do you believe it?
Have you come with medicine in your pockets?
I saw one man putting a lozenge into his mouth, and
wondered if there was any opium in it; and I saw a
woman sneak into her reticule and take out something,
and I wondered what she had in her mouth.
Perhaps some of you have come to the Divine
Healing Meeting with a few pills in your pockets.
The Lord have mercy upon you.
I do not know, but I want to say if you believe the
Word of God, you will live it.
You have to live it out-and-out, or not at all.
You cannot fool with doctors and drugs and trust
God at the same time.
The Moral Depravity of the Medical Profession.
Oh, but doesnt God send us the doctors, and
doesnt God send us the drugs: you may say.
Well, if He sent the doctors, He sent a mixed
multitude, didnt He? Homeopaths, Allptaths, Isopaths,
Osteopaths, Psychopaths, Hydropaths.
My God! How many paths of that kind there are
that lead to the grave!
If God Almighty sent us doctors, He would be likely
to send us doctors all saying the same thing
No two schools of medicine say the same thing.
No two members of any on school of medicine say
the same thing.
God Almighty never sent such a set of men into this liquid poisons.
world.
Many of them are unmitigated scoundrels.
Nobody knows, better that the doctors themselves,
that I speak the truth when I say that there is not a
worse class of men on God Almightys earth today,
taking them as a whole.
I was educated among them, and I know what I am
talking about.
Divine Healing the Death-Knell of Medical
Practice.
In the University of Edinburgh, where I was a
student, it was a horror to meet these young men a short healed anyone who was opposed to or alienated from
time after they had been in the dissecting-room and Him.
plunged their knives into the scarcely dead bodies of
731
people, while the flesh was yet warm.
It was horrible to see the depravity; to see the
deterioration of character of young men who spent hours
in the dissecting-room.
They steadily lost all feeling; and they became
drunken dogs, oftentimes drinking to steady their nerves.
A medical society of the State of New York declares
that twenty-one percent. of all the practicing doctors in
this country today are not only users of alcohol and
morphine, but that they are victims of its use.
They are drunkards; they are opium fiends.
If twenty-one percent use it to excess, what about the
other seventy-nine percent
They are a dissolute and brutal body of men.
I know them, and they know me.
In every country of the world they howl when they
hear of Divine Healing; because they know that it is the
death-knell of medical practice everywhere.
God Never Made Medicinal Poisons.
Moreover they know that the day for fooling the
women with local treatments and horrible operation has
gone
My good Lord, how women and men have to suffer
over all the world, through these accursed things!
No! God never sent us doctor, and God never sent us
drugs to be put into our stomachs.
Oh, God made those poisons.some say.
No, He did not.
God made minerals, but man has turned them into
The former have their place in nature, but they were
never intended for human stomachs.
God has said, in the Bible, Ye are all physician, of
no value, andIn vain dost thou use many medicines,
and you know that is true.
Jesus, the Christ, came to Save and to Heal, but He
never yet healed any one who did not give Him the
heart.
Unless you will yield your heart to Him, my brother
and my sister, you cannot be saved; and unless you
repent, you cannot be Healed, for Salvation must
precede Healing.
I do not know of a single case in which God ever
732
LEAVES OF HEALING
Humilty of Heart Essential to Salvation and
Healing.
Humility of heart is essential, no matter how ignorant
one may be of the personality of the Christ.
One must needs be a humble worshiper of God.
The man born blind did not know that Jesus was the
Son of God; but he had known God, and he worshiped
God, and would not curse Jesus.
When Jesus said to him, after he receive his sight,
Dost thou believe on the Son of God? he said,Who
is He, Lord, that I might believe on Him?
And when Jesus answered,He it is that speaketh
with thee, he said, Lord, I believe!
He had no difficulty in believing.
He was ready to believe that the Man whom God
had used to open his eyes was not a sinner, and that He
would never lie to him. And so, when He told him that
He was the Son of God, he believed Him.
So with the centurion.
He did not know about Jesus, but he knew about
God; and God sent the Apostle Peter to him, and when
he preached Jesus, he received Him, thus it always has
been.
If there have been, here and there, some that have
been blessed who did not know Jesus, they were really
lovers and worshipers of God and were ready at once to
receive Jesus as He was revealed to them.
All Gods Commandmens are Reaonable and
Right.
God will not ask of you, my brother or my sister,
more than is reasonable or right.
He will never ask of us more than He has a right to
ask of us.
But He has a right to ask of you today whether you always rejoice in it.
will surrender your heart; whether you will repent of
your sin, whether you will quit your sin, whether you sisters, do you mean that prayer?
will confess your sin to those whom you have wronged;
whether you will make restitution for wrongs.
If you cover your sins, you will not prosper.
He that covereth his transgressions it is written,
Shall not prosper but whoso confesseth and forsaketh
them shall obtain mercy.
If you come and forsake your sin, you will obtain
mercy but there will be no mercynot an atomso long
as you keep your sin concealed.
Saturday, March 25, 1905
You have to confess or be damned.
If I were you, I would not be damned when I might
be saved.
I would not be sick when I might be well.
I would not be weak when I might be strong.
I would not be in the shadow of Gods anger, in the
fierceness of His wrath, when I might live in the sunshine
of His pleasure.
Why should you?
Why be such a fool as to hold on to your sin, and
cover it up, and be sick, and die a sinner?
I want you, first of all, to get Salvation.
I am very little concerned about your Healing as a
first thing because if you get a real salvation, there can
be no question, beloved friends, about your Healing.
You will get the Healing, if you keep on seeking it.
Get the real Salvation first, and may God bless you.
Every one in this meeting who is determined, by the
grace of God, to have a real salvation for Spirit, Soul and
Body, and to ask God for it, stand and tell God so.
[Apparently all rose.]
PRAYER OF CONSECRATION.
My God and Father, in Jesus Name I come to Thee. For Jesus
sake have mercy upon me, For Jesus sake take away my sin; give
me a true repentance, that I may hate sin, and determine to do right,
to put away sin; to confess to those whom I have wronged; to bring
the hidden thing to light; and, no matter what it costs, to put the
wrong thing right. For Jesus sake, have mercy on me. Cleanse me
perfectly. Cleanse me through the blood shed for me, by the power
of the Holy Spirit given to me. Father, help me. And now help me
to bring my body to Thee. Cleanse my defiled blood. Cleanse the
diseased body. Give me power to hold on, no matter how long it
takes, until I get to the place where I trust Thee perfectly; where I
trust Thee always. For Jesus sake. Amen.
That is a very glorious sighta sight I often see; but I
While you are still standing, I ask you, my brothers
AUDIENCEYes.
GENERAL OVERSEERAre you really going to live
it?
AUDIENCEYes.
GENERAL OVERSEERMay God bless you!
The General Overseer then pronounced the
BENEDICTION
Shiloh Tabernacle
733
Saturday Aternoon, April 22., 1902. CHRIST, THE UNCHANGEABLE HEALER.
Beloved, abstain from every form of evil. And may the very
God of Peace Himself sanctify you wholly; and I pray God your
whole spirit and soul and body be preserved entire, without blame
unto the coming of our Lord Jesus, the Christ. Faithful is He that
calleth you, who also will do it. The grace of our Lord Jesus, the
Christ, the love of God our Father, the fellowship of the Holy Spirit,
our Comforter and Guide, one Eternal God, abide in you, bless
you, and keep you and all the Israel of God everywhere forever.
Amen.

Leaves Vol 16 no 23 mar 23 1905 p723

226 LEAVES OF HEALING.
CASTING OUT DEVILS.
REPORTED BY E. W. AND A. W. N.
Let the words of my mouth, and the meditation of my heart be
acceptable in Thy sight, O Jehovah, my Strength and my
Redeemer. Amen.
TEXT.
And when even was come, they brought unto Him many
possessed with devils; and He cast out the spirits with a word, and
healed all that were sick:
That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by Isaiah the
prophet, saying, Himself took our infirmities, and bare our diseases.
You will see that He cast out the spirits with a word.
It was not His word.
The Words Spoken and Works Wrought by the
Christ Were the Words and Works of the Father.
He said, The words that I say unto you I speak not
from Myself: but the Father abiding in Me doeth His
words.
All the healings were the work of the Father.
All that Jesus did was done by the Spirit of the
Father through Him.
He had laid aside His own Power and Godhead, and
had come down to this earth in great humility as a Man.
He is a Man still.
The Advocate with the Father is the Man, the Christ,
Jesus.
When He comes back to earth, you will see a Man.
He will not be a stinkpot, and He will not be a
beerpot and a defiler; but He will be a Glorified Man in
a Glorified body.
If I should pass away before He comes, I should
come back a man, and a better one that I am now, with
a better body; with the body of this humiliation
changed and fashioned like unto His Glorious Body.
When the saints come back, we shall have a glorious
time. I know I shall be with the Lord, because He will
come back and reign, and it will take a Thousand Years
to put things right.
Something About the Millennial Reign.
Saturday, June 11, 1904
The Day of the Lord is a Thousand Years.
If you will read your Bibles, you will see that the
biggest fight comes at the end of the Thousand Years.
Then comes the end, and the Universal Triumph of
the Christ, after which the Kingdom will be delivered up
to God the Father.
When He comes back there will be a great conflict,
because the world will not have Him to reign over it, any
more than it would have Him before.
He will reign in great power from Jerusalem, until He
hath put all enemies under His feet.
I do not care what king or what president, or what
people oppose Him, that king, or president, or people
will perish.
He will bring back with Him those who have been
glorified.
He will bring back with Him those who have been
glorified.
They will come back in new bodies which stones will
not hurt, and which cannot be killed again, if they were
killed before.
You will see something very wonderful when the
Lord comes back.
He will rule and reign.
He will not have any voting either.
He will appoint the people whom He think best, and
He will not consult your opinions either.
God does not consult human opinions.
The Word that was spoken by the Christ, was the
Word of the Father.
He came to do the Will of the Father, and not to
speak His own words.
And they brought unto Him many that were possessed with
devils.
I Wonder How Many Here Are Possessed with
Devils.
Oh, Doctor, Doctor? None of us are possessed with
devils!
Are you not?
What kind of temper have you?
Most women are good compared to men, but some
of them have a devil of a temper. [Laughter.]
It is a devil, an ugly, mean devil.
They torment themselves, and sometimes their
husbands; but for every woman that is bad-tempered, I
think there are ten men.
Men are a bad lot.
Saturday, June 11, 1904 LEAVES OF HEALING.
I am sorry that I cannot speak better of my own sex.
I feel humiliated personally, when I think of how bad
men are, and how bad I should have been, but for the
grace of God.
It is a terrible thing to see how men abandon their
wives, and their own flesh and blood to poverty, shame,
and misery, to ignorance and crime, utterly regardless
of consequences!
What a horrible thing is the dreadful vice of
Impurity, which throws upon the streets of the cities
illegitimate offspring until this country is groaning under
its blight!
Ten percent. of those born in Sydney are illegitimate.
The birth-rate of this City of Adelaide is lower than
that of any other city in the states because of the vices
of the people.
I am not bringing a railing accusation against you.
That is the report of the commission, which says that
the men and women of Australia are deliberately
murdering their unborn offspringa horrible crime!
Such people are possessed with devils.
They are full of uncleanness and lust.
They have the Devil of Murder in them.
A lady brought a little boy to me one day.
He was a pretty little fellow, with light, curly hair,
bright blue eyes and a healthy color.
She said,He has a devil.
What does he do? I asked.
She burst into tears as she told me that he took
delight in torturing animals, and that he had tried to
strangle his baby brother or sister.
A Reason Why Children Are Possessed of Devils.
What is the cause? I asked her.
Oh, she said, I do not know. observation.
That is a lie, I said, a mean lie. You do know. It
is not the childs fault.
Oh, she said, I am a Christian! I pray, and I do
this, and that, and the other thing.
I did not say that you do not pray, but your prayers
will not be answered,
Why?
Because, I answered,you do not confess your sin.
You cannot exercise faith unless you have repented.
What shall I do? she asked.
I said, Tell the truth. You are a liar.
What! Doctor!
You are a liar; I know it.
227
How do you know it?
You cannot fool me about it. Did you not try to
murder that child before he was born?
She fell back fainting.
I let her faint, and waited until she regained
consciousness.
Doctor, she cried, how did you find it out?
Find it out! I said:I have seen this hundreds of
times.
Oh! Not only that, she confessed, but I murdered
three unborn children, and I tried to murder him and I
did not succeed.
Do you not see, I said, that the devil that was in
your heart got into him before he was born? He was a
murderer in the womb, and he has been a murderer
since.
She cried.
She said, Yes, it is true.
How People Get Criminal Instincts.
Do you know how people become criminals?
They become criminals before they are born. They
have the criminal and murderous instinct in them.
When a woman hates her own offspring, and wants to
murder the unborn, the Devil gets into the child.
I know what I am talking about.
I have examined a large number of cases, and visited
the jails, and I never found case of a murderer who had
committed many murders but that he was the offspring
of a woman who wanted to murder him before he was
born.
That is my experience and my experience goes for
something.
It has been a very long one, and one of very close
I said to that woman: Get your husband. He is guilty
too,
Yes, she said.
He came. He was a very fine man occupying a public
position.
I said, You murderer! You nearly murdered your
wife, as well as you children. Get down upon your face
before God, and confess your blood-guiltiness!
A Plain-spoken Rebuke and Call to Repentance.
Every man or woman who hates the unborn child,
and wants to murder him before he is born, is a
228 LEAVES OF HEALING.
murderer!
God dealt with those in the olden time on the
ground that they were murderers.
You cannot do that with impunity.
You have no right to say that you will not be a
mother if you are a wife.
You undertake the obligation when you become a
wife.
You were told that marriage was ordained for the
mutual care that the one should have of the other, and
for the continuance and increase of the human race;
that children should be brought up in the nurture and
admonition of the Lord, to His praise.
If you do not want to undertake that obligation, do
not marry.
If you do marry you ought to be joyful mothers of
children.
If husband and wives prevent conception they are
murderers.
God dealt with Onan, who prevented conception.
God was angry with him and permitted him to be
slain.
You do not know your Bible if you do not know
that.
You had better read it.
It is a horrible story; but it is the story of how God
punished, with death, a man who would not be a father.
The same law applies to a woman who will not be a
mother, and this is a thing that must be dealt with.
If I were to be shot in the streets tonight I would say
this.
This thing is a crime before high heaven, and it is the
destruction of the State.
The population of this country is decreasing.
If it were not for the little immigration, it would
decrease more rapidly.
Moreover, you are terribly afraid of immigration.
The Ridiculous Nonsense of Your White
Australia Movement!
You say that you cannot have black men here,
because the white men would not get on.
Bosh!
We have eight million black people in the United
States, and we get on all right.
We are not afraid of the eight million blacks.
We love them and they do excellent work.
I do not say that the white man is not superior to the
Saturday, June 11, 1904
black. He is.
But there was a time when the black was superior to
the white.
The valley of the Nile will show you that before the
black man was oppressed and neglected in many ways,
he had a magnificent civilization.
But Ethiopia has not been stretching out her hand to
God in vain.
You say that you will not have any but white men in
this country, and the whiter they are the better.
Let me tell you what God said about that.
Gods Judgement Against Race Hatred.
Moses married a Cushite woman.
She was a black woman, and Miriam, his sister,
turned up her nose.
She said that Moses ought not to have done it.
There are many sisters who try to rule their brothers
int that way.
Aaron, Moses brother, was against him, too; but God
was angry with them.
He came down to the tent of the congregation and
reproved Miriam and Aaron.
He defended Moses, who had a right to marry a
black woman.
When Miriam came out of that tentwell, she was
very white.
She belonged to the Lily-white Party.
She was a leper, as white as snow.
She would have died in her leprosy if Moses had not
prayed, and God had not healed her.
You people who think you are superior person
because of the color of your skin, talk nonsense.
The Jewish people have a mixture of African blood.
The tribes of Ehpraim and Manasseh were the sons of
Asenath, a black princess, the daughter of Potiphera,
priest of On, of the black belt of Egypt.
You have a devil in you when you have this color
line, and this color cry.
It is nothing but a devil, this black spot upon the heart
that cries out: I will not have anything to do with a
yellow man or a black man.
You send missionaries to them, but you will not have
them.
I am thankful to say that we have many friends,
personal friends, of all colors.
We have seventy nationalities in Zion City, and if you
do not want to sit down at the Lords Table with a black
Saturday, June 11, 1904 LEAVES OF HEALING.
man, a Chinaman or a Japanese, do not come to Zion
City, because they sit down at the Lords Table.
I ordained them as officers of the Christian Catholic
Church in Zion.
I have the honor of knowing some princes of China
who have spoken from the platform of Shiloh
Tabernacle.
You say that they belong to another race.
That is nonsense!
There is Only one Racethe Children of Adam
and Eve.
Some families are blacker, and some are yellower,
and some are browner, and some are white; but there
is more good blood in a brown man that there is in a
white man, as far as blood is concerned.
The virility and strength of an Ethiopian is, for the
most part, greater than the strength of a European,
because the blood is there.
The whiter you are the less strong you are, as a rule.
It is a good thing to have some color.
Although the Caucasian family is a strong one, we
have nothing to be proud of.
We are becoming degenerate, and if you do not take
care we will die out.
The Africans have increased in America from four
millions to eight millions within the last half century,
and if it had not been for immigration from Europe the
Americans would have almost died out in many places.
Not everywhere, however, because, thank God,
there are a great many splendid American people who
have always been true to the motherhood and
fatherhood instinct and to the directions of the Word of
God.
There are very large families, especially in the
country districts of the United States, some of them
having as many as nineteen children.
God wanted Mrs. Dowie and me, I suppose, to do
His work, so He did not give us many children.
I am very fond of children.
The Consecration of Children.
Sometimes, when I consecrate babies, I consecrate
two hundred at one service.
Zion City is a great place for babies.
It is a beautiful sight to see these babies and their
mothers and fathers.
229
I get them on the platform and lecture the parents
upon their duties and privileges.
I bless the babies.
I do not sprinkle water on their noses.
I bless them in the Name of the Lord.
They will get baptized properly when they are old
enough.
But to return to my text.
He cast out the spirits with a Word.
May God cast out these horrible lustful devils from all
who have any of them!
May God cast out this Onan devil!
The father who tries to escape the consequences of
fatherhood, and the woman who submits to it, has
sinned.
I tell every woman throughout this country that if her
husband will not fulfil his God-given office, she has a
right to live away from him, and to no longer be the tool
of his filthy lust.
I say it plainly, as far as my voice can reach, and the
printed page can carry it.
Devils! Lustful Devils! Shameful Devils!
But that is the proper name for it.
I like to see my dear people in Zion present their
clean, sweet babies, in which there is neither alcohol, nor
tobacco, nor pig.
Let us go on to the next part of that verse.
And when even was come, they brought unto Him many
possessed with devils; and He cast out the spirit with a word, and
healed all that were sick:
That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by Isaiah the
prophet, saying, Himself took our infirmities, and bare our diseases.
Do you believe it?
VoicesYes.
Divine Healing a Part of the Atonement.
General OverseerThen the Christ died for our sins,
and for our sicknesses, and with His stripes we are
healed.
Then what do you want with a doctor?
Thou, O Christ, art all I want, you Methodists sing,
but do you live it?
You do not, many of you.
You sing. Thou O Christ, art all I want, then say, I
have a pain; please send for a doctor.
Thou, O Christ, art all I want
More than all in thee I find;
230 LEAVES OF HEALING.
Raise the fallen, cheer the faint.
Heal the sick, and lead the blind.
That is good Methodist theology.
It was John Wesleys theology.
The very first hymn in your hymnal, Oh for a
Thousand Tongues to Sing, ends with the words:
Hear Him ye deaf, His praise ye dumb,
Your loosened tongues employ;
Ye blind, behold your Savior come,
And leap, ye lame, for joy.
That is Divine Healing, is it not?
AudienceYes.
General OverseerYou Presbyterians, why are you
kicking at Divine Healing?
Have you not another hymn in which are these
words;
All thy iniquities, who doth
Most graciously forgive,
Who thy diseases all and pains
Doth heal, and thee relieve.
It is not Used to heal, but it is doth heal.
Why are you kicking at Divine Healing?
Have you not another paraphrase that says:
As when the Hebrew prophet raised,
The brazen serpent high,
The wounded looked, and straight were heald,
The people ceases to die,
So from the Savior on the cross
A Healing virtue flows.
What are you kicking at?
Why do you not live as you sing?
And you Congregationalists, do you not sing:
At even eve the sun was set,
The sick, O Lord, around Thee lay,
Oh, in what divers pains they met,
Oh, with what joy they went away.
Once more tis eventide, and we,
Oppressed with various ills, draw near;
What it thy form we cannot see?
We know and feel that Thou art here.
Oh, Savior Christ, our woes dispel;
For some are sick and some are sad,
And some have never loved thee well
And some have lost the love they had.
Saturday, June 11, 1904
And does it not end with the words;
Thy touch was still its ancient power;
No word from Thee can fruitless fall;
Here, in this solemn evening hour,
And in thy mercy heal us all.
If you do not believe that He is the Healer, why do
you sing that hymn, you hypocrites?
Be honest and say that you will not sing it; that you
do not believe it; and do not read the Bible, which says,
I am Jehovah that healeth thee.
You had better alter it, and say that He used to be,
but that He is not now.
If you do that, you will have to get a new Bible,
edited, perhaps, by the editor of the Register and by the
doctors. [Laughter.}
The Plain Strong Speaking of the Christ.
As to plain speaking, I tell the editor of the Register
that I am not nearly so blunt as Jesus, the Christ.
He said, ye serpents, ye offspring of vipers, how shall
ye escape the judgment of hell?
When He talked to them of their uncleanness, He
said, Ye are like unto whited sepulchers, which
outwardly appear beautiful, but inwardly are full of dead
mens bones and of all uncleanness.
Did I ever say anything harder? I can give you much
more of that, if you want it.
It is all in the Bible.
He spoke plainly, and that is why they killed him.
It was not that He did not tell them the truth, but
because He told them the truth.
That is why John the Baptist lost his head.
It is a very serious thing to prevent your ministers
from speaking plainly.
If they are afraid of you, the Lord have mercy upon
you.
When your teachers are afraid; when they are dumb
dogs (D. D.s) that do not bark nor do anything else,
what is the use in feeding them?
I would not keep a dog that did not bark.
I would not keep a dog that would not bite if any one
came along to do mischief.
What is the use in keeping a dumb dog?
It might do very well for a ladys lap as a poodle dog,
but it is good for nothing else.
It might do very well for an afternoon tea.
Where it the fight in you?
Saturday, June 11, 1904 LEAVES OF HEALING.
Why do you not get up some fight?
Oh, we have very nice, quiet churches! you may
say.
Yes, so has West Terrace Cemetery.
Is the Church to be quiet?
Is not the Church the fighting force of the Kingdom
of God?
If it does not fight, who is going to fight?
If you do not fight the good fight of faith, who is
going to fight it?
If you do not protest against sin, who is going to
protest?
If you make war upon sin with lavender water or eau
de cologne what good will that do?
The Way to Kill a Snake.
Oh, but Doctor, you do not need to use such strong
language, they say.
When I am hitting a snake, I do not consider what
kind of stick I shall use. If it is a crooked stick, I do not
mind.
The harder the stick the better I like it.
I have done some riding in this country when I was
younger.
My horse would, at times, leap into the air, and
nearly throw me off because there was an adder in the
way.
Then I would tie my horse to the nearest fence and
go after that adder.
I would smash its head, and then hang the snake up
on the fence.
Then I would say, Well done, John Alexander
Dowie. That alone is a good mornings work, because
the children coming along from school might have been
bitten by it.
I paid my servant boy a shilling a head for snakes
until he brought so many that I had to reduce it to
sixpence.
Then he brought so many I had to reduce it to three
pence.
I used to say, Johnnie, how far did you go after
these snakes?
He was hunting the whole country over.
One day he came across one that was too big for
him.
When we went down to kill that snake, we did not
stand on ceremony.
When you are going to kill a thing that is going to
231
kill the people, do not stand upon ceremony.
When I am fighting with the World, the Flesh, and
the Devil, why do not some of you rise up and say,
Hallelujah! Amen! Back him up!
Why do not some of you ministers do it?
You are afraid.
If you are to be healed you will have to fight sin.
You will have to get sin out of your heart.
Then God will hear your cry for healing, if you will
give up doctors and drugs.
Doctors and Drugs Prevent God from Healing.
But you cannot have two physicians at one timethe
Great Physician and an allopathy or homeopath.
If you will trust Jesus, the Christ, as your Healer, leave
the doctor alone.
If you do not, God will not hear you.
He will not undertake your healing in connection with
doctors and drugs. He never promised that.
On the contrary, you cannot find one word in the
Scripture that commends drugs.
In vain shall ye use many medicines, God says.
The woman that touched the hem of the Christs
garment had suffered many things of many physicians,
and had spent all that she had and was nothing bettered
but rather grew worse.
That is the way with most of you.
You had better give them up, before they give you
up.
They will never give you up while you have a dollar
left.
They will never give you up while there is a chance
of getting something out of you.
The doctor will be candid if you are poor.
He will say, My dear madam, there is no use in my
coming. It is only wasting money.
He knows that you have none.
Not that there are not some doctors who are kind,
and will keep on treating people, even when they can
expect no pay. There are many men who do their best,
and are very kindhearted
But doctors do not have much faith in medicine.
The older they get the less faith they have drugs.
One old physician said to me, When I was a young
doctor I had a hundred remedies for every disease. Now
I am an old doctor, I have a hundred diseases without
any remedy.
He was wise.
232 LEAVES OF HEALING. Saturday, June 11, 1904

He was candid.
Let us trust God.
All who will do so stand. [Nearly all rose.]

PRAYER OF CONSECRATION.

My God and Father, in Jesus Name I come to Thee. Take me

as I am. Make me what I ought to be in spirit, in soul, in body.
Give me power to do right, not matter what it costs. Give me Thy
Holy Spirit that I may trust Thee fully for spirit, soul and body.
Amen. [All repeat the prayer, clause by clause, after the General
Overseer.]

The people were then dismissed by the General

Overseers pronouncing the

BENEDICTION.
Beloved, abstain from all appearance of evil. And may the very
God of peace Himself sanctify you wholly; and I pray God your
whole spirit and soul and body be preserved entire, without blame,
unto the coming of our Lord Jesus, the Christ. Faithful is He that
calleth you, who also will do it.The grace of our Lord Jesus, the
Christ, the love of God, our Father, the fellowship of the Holy
Spirit, our Comforter and Guide, one Eternal God abide in you,
bless you and keep you, and all the Israel of God everywhere,
forever. Amen.

Leaves of Healing vol 15 No 8 June 11, 1904p 226

100
LEAVES OF HEALING
SOUND AN ALARM,
Or Zions Present Conflict with Spiritualism,
Papalism, and other Powers of Darkness.
BY THE EDITOR.
t is other special consequence that we consider
I the teachings of the Spirit of God, in the more
sure word of prophecy; and whereunto do we well
that we take heed, as unto a light that shineth in a
dark place, until the day dawn and the daystar arise
in our hearts. 2 Peter 1:19. We shall, for the
present, examine principally the New Testament
prophecy bearing upon the subject. Let us observe,
first
THAT THE LORD JESUS HAS FORETOLD,
AND PREPARED HIS FOLLOWERS FOR THIS
CONFLICT WITH THE POWERS OF HELL
AND DARKNESS.
His own entrance upon his earthly ministry began
with that conflict, and although we have not any
record of the details of that great struggle for the
empire of the human race, yet we have the closing
scenes, in which we see that by His use of the
sword of the spiritit is written He gives the begun by Christ, is going on by His Spirit, and will
great tempter himself, after a forty days battle, the
final blows which put him to flight. Matthew 4:1-11.
His whole course of ministry is beautifully summed
up Peter (Acts 10:38): God anointed Jesus of
Nazareth with the Holy Ghost, and with power; who
went about doing good, and healing all that were
oppressed of the devil, for God was with Him. He
traced physical as well as spiritual diseases to this
cause; and, when healing a woman who could in no
wise lift up herself, and was bowed together, He
recognized in her a spirit of infirmity; and, when
blamed for casting out this devil on the Sabbath day,
He justified Himself by saying, Ought not this
woman, whom Satan hath bound, lo! these eighteen
years, be loosed from her infirmity on the Sabbath
day? Luke 13: 10-17. He constantly cast out
devils, and He was accompanied in His journeyings
through Palestine (see Luke 8:1-3) by the twelve,
and certain women which had been healed of evil
spirits and infirmities: Mary that was called
Magdalene, from whom seven devils had gone out,
and Joanna, the wife of Chuza, Herods steward, and
Susanna, and many others who ministered unto Him
of their substance. It is also recorded that He
called the twelve together, and gave them power
over all devils (Luke 9:1); that the Seventy
returned with joy, saying, Lord, even the devils are
subject unto us in Thy name; and He said, I give
unto you power to tread on serpents and scorpions
[symbolical words for devils] and over all the power
of the enemy. (Luke 10: 17-22); that His last earthly
conflict, like His first, was with the devil, when, just
before His crucifixion and death, He said, The
prince of this world cometh, and hath nothing in Me
(John 14:30); and the apostle John, long after, sums
up the whole object of Christs manifestation to be
that He might destroy the works of the devil. (I
John 3:8), thus showing Him to be the Fulfiller of all
Old Testament prophecies, the first of which was
given when God said to that old serpent, the devil, in
Paradise, I will put enmity between thee and the
woman, and between thy seed and her seed [between
devils and sons of God]; it shall bruise thy head, and
thou shalt bruise His heel. Now, this work has been
be finished when, in due time, He hath put all things
under His feet. So that the Church of Christ may
assuredly rest upon the prophecy of Gods word:
And the God of peace shall bruise Satan under your
feet shortly. Romans 16:20. We observe, second
that
CHRIST GAVE POWER OVER ALL
DEVILS TO HIS PEOPLE BY THE GIFT OF
THE HOLY SPIRIT; THAT THIS POWER WAS
EXERCISED THROUGHOUT THE APOSTOLIC
AGE; AND THAT THE CONFLICT WITH THE
SPIRITS OF HELL AND DARKNESS WAS SET
FORTH AS THE GREAT WARFARE OF THE

LEAVES OF HEALING
CHURCH OF CHRIST.
That promise of Christ was that they were to
receive power when the Holy Ghost is come upon
you (Acts 1:8), and this power, which came at
Pentecost, remains now, according to the promise of
our Lord, who said, He shall be with you forever.
John 14:16. The manifestations of this power were
shown in the gifts of convincing speech conferred
upon believers (Acts 2) which resulted in the
immediate conversion of three thousand souls (verse
41). In gifts of healing added thereto, one remarkable
case, that of the man lame from birth who sat at the
Beautiful gate of the temple, resulting in the
immediate conversion of five thousand men (Acts
4:4). In gifts of prevailing prayer (Acts 4:24-31)
for, when they had prayed, the place was shaken
wherein they were gathered, and they were all filled
with the Holy Ghost, and they spake the word of
God with boldness. In gifts of discerning evil spirits,
as in the cases of Ananias and Sapphira, when Peter
said, Ananias, why hath Satan filled thy heart to lie
to the Holy Ghost? Acts 5:3. And lastly, in signs of
power to cast out and to control devils, as when
Peter healed everyone who was vexed with unclean
spirits. (Acts 5:16) or was when, through the
preaching of Philip, in the city of Samaria, many
were cast out, for from many of these which had
unclean spirits, they came out, crying with a loud
voice (Acts 8:4-8) or as when Paul conquered that
child of the devil, Elymas, the sorcerer, at Cypress,
who was struck with blindness, and silenced (Acts
13: 6-12); or as when at Philippi, the same apostle,
being sore troubled with a spirit of divination
which possessed a certain maid there, turned and
said to the spirit, I charge thee in the name of Jesus
Christ to come out of her, and it came out that very
hour (Acts 16:16-18); or as at Ephesus, where the
evil spirits went out (Acts 19:12), at which place,
also, when certain of the vagabond Jews, exorcists,
took upon them to call over them which had evil
spirits the name of the Lord Jesus, saying, We
adjure you by Jesus whom Paul preacheth, the
spirits would not own these hypocrites, and so one
evil spirit answered, and said, Jesus I know, and
101
Paul I now, but who are ye? And the man in whom
the evil spirit was, leaped on them, and overcame
them, and prevailed against them, so that they fled
out of that house, naked and wounded. (Acts 19:
15, 16.) A warning to all sham Christians!
And these illustrations of the fact that this power
over all devils was directly exercised throughout the
apostolic age by believers in the Lord Jesus, in the
power of the Spirit, are also supported by the
inspired exhortations to its continued exercise, and
by reminders that it is with these, devils that the
Christians warfare lies in every condition, and in
every age.
Paul warns the Church at Corinth against those
who would corrupt their minds from the simplicity
and purity that is toward Christ, and who act as
the serpent who beguiled Eve in his craftiness. 2
Corinthians 11:3 And, in the same chapter (verses
13, 15), he declares that such men are false
apostles, deceitful workers, transforming themselves
into the apostles of Christ. This transformation, he
says, is a proof of their being under diabolical
control, for he argues that they are the ministers of
Satan, who himself is transformed into an angel of
light, This warning is similar to that of our Lord
(Matthew 24:24), where He says, For there shall
arise false Christs and false prophets, and shall show
great signs and wonders, insomuch that, if it were
possible, they shall deceive the very elect. And, in
addition to these Satan-inspired deceivers, Paul
reminds the Corinthian Christian that they must not
look upon idols as if they represented nothing, but
that the idolaters around them were really
sacrificing to devils were holding fellowship with
devils, and were drinking, in their heathen feasts,
the cup of devils and sitting at the table of devils
I Corinthians 10:16-22.
Here let us, in passing, note that it is within our
own knowledge that the principle of diabolical
communion and sacrifice is at the present moment
fully established amongst Modern Spiritualists, at
what are known as materialization seances, to
which silly men and women bring bouquets of
flowers, and other things of more importance, for the
spirits of devils with whom they meet. But to
102
LEAVES OF HEALING
continue.
Paul warns younger women in his epistle to
Timothy (I Timothy 5:14,15) of their danger in
giving occasion to the adversary to speak
reproachfully; for some are already turned aside after
Satan. Peter likewise warns, All of you to be
sober, be vigilant; because your adversary, the devil
as a roaring lion, walketh about, seeking whom he
may devour, whom resist steadfast in the faith. I
Peter 5:8,9.James speaks of the devils, also, who
believe and tremble (James 2:19); and declares that
an evil tongue is a fire; a world of iniquity, which is
set on fire of hell thus tracing all speech that
defiles and hurts the good, to its origin in the spirits
of devils. John writes to young men who are
strong, and in whom the word of God abideth,
rejoicing that they have overcome the wicked one.
I John 2: 14. He also says, He that is begotten of
God keepth himself, and that wicked one toucheth
him not. I John 5:18. He speaks of those who are
children of the devil (I John 3: 10); and warns the
children of God against lying spirits, and false
prophets who deny that Jesus Christ is come in the
flesh; telling them that this is the spirit of antichrist,
whereof, ye have heard that it should come, and even
now already is in the world I John 4:1-3.
Again we observe, in passing, this is the sin which
makes Unitarianism an open door, and broad
highway, into Spiritualism, for the denial of Jesus as
the Christ, Gods anointed and eternal Son, is a
common article of faith with both. As James puts it,
in a passage already alluded to, the Unitarians who
say they believe in one God, are in agreement with
the Spiritualists, who believe in many devils: Thou
believest there is one God; thou doest well, the devils
also believe and tremble. Fatal and false is the
acknowledgment of God which rejects faith in the
divinity of His Son!
That the warfare of the Christian is to be against
the powers of hell, is most surely made clear by these
teachings of the Spirt of God.
Paul said, when addressing Agrippa, that it was
for that purpose Jesus had sent him forth, giving his
commission in these words: I send thee to open
their eyes, and to turn them from darkness to light,
and from the power of Satan unto God, that they
may receive forgiveness of sins, and inheritance
among them which are sanctified, by faith that is in
me, Acts 26:14-18. And truly he could say, I was
not disobedient; for he went forth, from Jerusalem
to Athens and from Athens to Rome, he fought in
many cities and lands, for thirty years, amidst
countless devils, with the Prince of the power of the
air, the spirit that now worketh in the children of
disobedience, Ephesians 2:2. His courage never
failed; and although, at the time he wrote these
words, he was an ambassador in bonds, awaiting a
martyrs death and crown, in prison at Rome, yet he
demanded prayer for utterance, that he might
speak boldly, as I ought to speak. Ephesians
6:19,20. And, although he said, No man stood by
me, when he stood before the heathen tyrant who
sacrificed to devils, yet he could say, the Lord
stood with me and strengthened me, . . . . and I was
delivered out of the mouth of the lion, the devil who
would have fain made his heart to fear by his
demoniac roaring. And it is with the divinely-inspired
words of that glorious hero, who shortly after
finished his course, and received his crown of
righteousness, that we close this section of our
argument. They are the words of the Spirit of God to
the Church in this, as in that day: Put on the whole
armor of God, that ye may be able to stand against
the wiles of the devil. For our wrestling is not against
flesh and blood, but against the principalities, against
the powers, against the world-rulers of this darkness,
against the spiritual hosts of wickedness in the
heavenly [the upper air] places. Ephesians 6:11,12.
These solemn words must close the proofs in
support of our second observation: and we submit
that its truth is fully proved from these inspired
Scriptures, to whose authority every true Christian
owes allegiance.
WE NOW OBSERVE THIRD THAT THE
SCRIPTURES DECLARE THAT THIS
CONFLICT WITH EVIL SPIRITS IS TO
INCREASE IN INTENSITY UNTIL THE
LATTER TIMES, WHEN THESE SPIRITS
WILL PUT FORTH MIGHTIER AND SUBTLER

LEAVES OF HEALING
POWERS, AND MAKE A DETERMINED
EFFORT TO POSSESS THEMSELVES OF THE
WHOLE WORLD, AND OF EVERY SOUL
THEREIN.
The prophecies in the New Testament afford,
clearly and definitely, conclusive proof of this
observation. I quote but three of these, as being
sufficient:
The first is in I Timothy 4:1,2: But the Spirit
saith expressly, that in the latter times some shall fall
away from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits
and doctrines of devils, through the hypocrisy of men
that speak lies, branded in their own conscience as
with a hot iron; forbidding to marry, and
commanding to abstain from meats, which God
created to be received with thanksgiving by them
that believe, and know the truth. This prophecy is
fulfilled in Spiritualism in its main features.
Abundant proof of this is to be found in the
writings and in the practices of leading Spiritualists.
Prominent among these A. J. Davis has distinguished
himself by his specially spiritualistic attacks upon
the sacred institution of marriage, which lies at the
foundation of all national virtue, happiness and
progress.
In his Genesis and Ethics of Conjugal Love, at
page 46, he says: The true plan of correcting the
evils in social life is, first, to provide by law for the
legitimacy of all children, and for their support and
education from public or private funds; second, to
restrict marriage and parentage, as far as possible, to
competent persons; and third, to let those who make
mistakes, in spite of caution and the law, get out as
easily and voluntarily as they got into the trouble.
Here, he, is distinctly taught a diabolical doctrine,
which would destroy the foundation of all morality.
If divorce is to be thus easy, the land will be full of
vice, family life will be impossible, parental and
political obligations will be set at naught, and the
utmost confusion and danger must follow. The evil
results would defy description and exaggeration.
In proof of the real nature of this attack, we no
refer to another work of A. J. Davis, entitled, The
Great Harmonia, Vol IV, The Reformer, where, now, we hope, become clear; and, if more proof is
103
from pages 397 to 425, he is pleased to treat of what
he calls, The Rights and Wrongs of Divorce.
A more grossly wicked and immoral chapter was
never penned.
He begins with an attack upon the Lord Jesus,
and laundation of the Pharisees; and he declares that
the history of divorce is coeval with the history of
marriage; and suggests that the first idea of divorce
occurred in Paradise He quotes with approval from
many enemies of marriage. For instance, at page 409,
he says: In regard to marriage and divorce, he [Mr.
Andrews] speaks out like a lover of truth, not
intuitionally, but intellectually. He opposes the
perpetual or exclusive marriage. He objets to civil
marriages, because they make personal property of
women, restricting her self-sovereignty, and
ultimating in compound selfishness and imperfect
offspring. He says, The man and woman who do
love, can live together in purity without any
mummery at all. Now what this means is clear
enough, namely the abolition of marriage in any
form, and all the consequent horrors of such a state.
On page 410 he quotes approvingly from another,
who writes: A love may be genuine and true for the
time, and not for all time. The woman who filled my
ideal twenty years ago, may have no attraction for
me now. There is no evident reason why the law of
variety, which extends to the studies, pursuits,
pleasures, tastes, and passions, should fail when it
comes to the question of variety in love: What does
this peculiarly Spiritualistic teaching mean, if it
does not mean approval of general immorality and
base desertion of wives, especially when advanced in
years? Again, he quotes at page 413, approvingly
from Dr. Nichols, who says, If by marriage is meant
an indissoluble monogamy (or union with one), a
legal exclusive bond of a civilized institution, I deny
that it ever is, or ever can be, right. I assert that the
promise of a man to love any woman as long as he
lives is wrong. I denounce, therefore, the civilized
marriage as a violation of the laws of nature, and the
commands of God. Where the seducing spirits are
now leading men, in forbidding to marry, as Gods
word prophesied they would (I Timothy 4:1-3), is
104
LEAVES OF HEALING
needed that it is an abyss of unbridled lust and social
chaos, we find it in abundent in the writings and
practices of many leading Spiritualists. Such proof
may be found at pages 418, 433 of the volume from
which we have just quoted, and at pages 65, 66, 100,
and 101, of A.J. Davis book on Conjugal Love,
and in many other Spiritualistic works.
But one of the crowing proofs is to be found in
the history and person of Andrew Jackson Davis
himself, as recorded in the Magic Staff; or
Autobiography of A.J. Davis, He gives without
shame, the story of his two marriages, which shows
that he induced both women to get divorces from
their husbands in order to marry him, and that, both
in law, and in fact, he was living in a state of adultery
in 1876, when the edition of the book in my
possession was published. The proof of this may be
seen at page 550, where a decree of the Supreme
Court, Erie County, New York, is quoted. That
decree grants a divorce to Mr. S.G. Love, on the
ground that the defendant (his wife) is now, and has
been for some time, living in open adultery with the
said A.J. Davis, and that the said defendant, Mary F.
Love, now calls herself Mary F. Davis; and it shall be
lawful for the said plaintiff to marry again, as if the
defendant was actually dead; but it shall not be
lawful for the said defendant, Mary F. Love, to
marry again until the said plaintiff is actually dead.
This decree was obtained in 1856. Hence, in 1876,
A.J. Davis has been living, from 1855, in a state of
adultery for more than twenty years, for Mr. S.G.
Love was then living, and may be still. In 1854 Mary
F. Love, had, on her own application got, in a
scandalous way, after an understanding with Davis a
divorce in the state of Indiana; but it was of no avail
either to herself or Mr. S.G. Love, who, about two
years after, sued for, and obtained the Supreme
Court decree which have quoted. The whole story,
even upon A.J. Davis own version of it, is a
scandalously bad and immoral transaction, and the
story of his first marriage is not a whit better or
cleaner in some respects it is worse.
We give these facts as specially Spiritualistic
illustrations of the effects upon leading Spiritualists
of the immoral doctrines of Spiritualism; and we
have been most careful to assert nothing except that
which Spiritualistic works of easy reference in this
city, can verity. If we were to state facts within our
personal knowledge, we could add most heart-
rending illustrations of the misery and ruin which
these horrible and detestable doctrines have wrought
in breaking up once happy homes, and destroying the
precious lives of many persons, after ruining them
body, soul and spirit.
Papalism and Spiritualism join hands, and have
their common origins in forbidding to marry for
the former forbids marriage to the nuns and priests,
and the latter forbids it altogether. All this diabolical
anti-marriage philosophy of Spiritualism may be
summed up in the word of Dr. A.B. Child, one of its
most advanced teachers. He says
Virtue and vice, a lie and the truth, are
taught by the spirits to be of equal value to be, in
fact, not words conveying opposite ideas, but words
conveying identical ideas as in the following
expressions: WHAT IS CALLED EVIL GOOD, A
LIE IS A TRUTH INTRINSICALLY; VICE AND
VIRTUE, TOO, ARE BEAUTIFUL IN THE EYES
OF THE SOUL; VIRTUE IS GOOD AND SIN IS
GOOD, Whatever Is, Is Right, pages 18-27. etc.
The next passage to which we refer is in 2
Thessaloanias 2:3-12, where, after saying that ere
the day of the Lord comes there must be a falling
away first, and the man of sin be revealed, the son of
perdition, he that opposeth and exhalteth himself
against all that is called God, or that is worshiped, so
that he sitteth in the temple of God, setting himself
forth as God, this has surely been fulfilled in the
triumphs of the seducing spirits, who have long
ruled the apostate Church of Rome, and who, on
July 18, 1870, promulgated the diabolical doctrine,
of the Popes infallibility. By that doctrine, as defined
in the Constitution Pastor ternus, chapters three
and four, that infallibility is defined as making the
Pope the one supreme pastor with the entire and
supreme power of jurisdiction, and the absolute
fullness of this supreme power; and that, therefore,
the definition of the Roman pontiff are unalterable.
Here is the man of sin revealed! He has
approval of Mgr. Berteaud saying, The Father and

LEAVES OF HEALING
the Pope may have and probably have, secrets
between them in which Christ does not participate,
and thus it is practically safer to go to the Pope than
to Christ, for, when the Pope speaks it is more than
Christ speaking, it is God the father himself. He has
allowed Cardinal Manning to say that he, the Pope,
may rightly say: I claim to be the supreme judge and
director to the consciences of men; I am the sole, last
supreme judge of what is right and wrong. He has
allowed a newspaper, published under his own
direction, in Rome, The Civilta Cattolica, to say:
When the Pope reflects, It is God who thinks in
him. Hence he is seen to be, as prophesied, sitting
in the temple of God, setting himself forth as God.
But, associate with him in these latter days (see
verse 8 and 9) there is to be revealed the lawless
one, whom the Lord Jesus shall slay with the breath
of his mouth, and bring to naught by the
manifestation of his coming; even he whose coming
is according to the working of Satan, with all power,
and signs, and lying wonders, and with all deceits of
unrighteousness for them that are perishing. I
suggest that this describes Spiritualism accurately,
whilst it also covers Socialism and other forms of
political oppression, which desire to bring about a
state of Anarchy similar to that of the French
Revolution, when to be a Christian was to be a
criminal in the eyes of the Lawless One, whose
doom, for instance, was the guillotine. These scenes
would be repeated instantly did Infidel socialism
obtain its longed for supremacy in the governments
of the world. Who shall say it will not?
We would further draw attention to another
prophecy, which seems to bear out this
interpretation.
We allude to the passage in the book of
Revelation, 16: 13-16. It is part of that which
happens after the sixth vial is poured out upon the
river Euphrates, which dries up; and which symbol is
generally held to apply to our days and the rapid
drying up of the Turkish Empire in the East, which is
going on daily. Then the inspired vision of things to
come continues, And I saw coming out of the
mouth of the dragon and out of the mouth of the
beast, and out of the mouth of the false prophet,
105
three unclean spirits, as it were frogs; for they are
spirits of devils, working signs; which go forth unto
the kings of the whole world, to gather them
together unto the war of the great day of God The
Almighty.
As the dragon represents the direct power of
Satan, it is probably here that, amongst other forms
of Satanic delusion in these days, Spiritualism is
foretold, with all its spirits of devils,. The beast is
generally supposed to represent the Romish Church,
and other forms of ecclesiastical corruption; and we
have already shown that at this very time there is a
revival of diabolical pride and imposture. The false
prophet who comes last, doubtless refers to
Mohammedanism; and the prospects of a revival of
Moslem fanaticism throughout the East are said to
be many some of them, as in Egypt, are already
apparent. Hence, it seems to us that Spiritualism, as
one powerful form of this prophesied going forth of
the spirit of devils was to be expected about this
time and here it certainly is, a most dangerous ally
to all the other existing delusions imposed upon men
by seducing spirits.
But, even if our application of these prophecies be
incorrect in some particular, we submit humbly that
our third observation is one the less proved, and that
a most desperate conflict is lying before the Church
with the spirits of devils The utmost courage,
vigilance, wisdom, faith and power are needed at this
crises, and to her Lord the Church must turn her eyes
and prayers, for only by the breath of his mouth, and
the manifestation of his coming, can these demon
hosts be overcome and brought to nothing
What, then, shall be done? When the enemy shall
come in like a flood, the Spirit of the Lord shall lift
up a standard against him. Isaiah 59:19. In whose
hands shall this standard be place?:Who is she that
looketh forth as the morning, fair as the moon, clear
as the sun, and terrible as an army with banners?
Song of Solomn 6:10. Tis the church of Christ, and
she alone can lift up the royal standard, and carry it
on to victory. May ever soldier of her army in all
lands put on the whole armor of God, and withstand
the spiritual hosts of wickedness, who are now
flooding the nations with every vice, and destroying
106
LEAVES OF HEALING
every virtue.

Lord Jesus, come!

Against this earth by sin oppressed
By demons from beneath possessed
Some dark and foul, as hell and night,
And some transformed, like sons of light.
Usurp Thy throne within the heart.,
And bid men choose the evil part.

Lord Jesus, Come!

Lord Jesus come!

Thine answer sweet our spirits hear,

It soothes our grief, we cannot fear;
It came to him on Patmos Isle,
Who loved and lived on earth awhile;
It comes to us I quickly come
Yes, Even so, Lord Jesus Come!
Lord Jesus come.

Leaves of Healing Vol 1 #7 Oct 12, 1894. P 100

Saturday, march 12. 1904 AROUND-THE-WORLD VISITATION.
THE SONG OF SALVATION, HEALING, AND
HOLY LIVING.
INVOCATION.
Let the words of my mouth, and the meditation of my heart, be
acceptable in Thy sight, and profitable unto this people, O Jehovah,
my Strength and my Redeemer.
In the 7th chapter of the Gospel according to St. Luke
it is written, in the 22d and 23d verses:
TEXT.
Go your way and tell John the things ye have seen and heard; the
blind receive their sight, the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed and
the deaf hear, the dead are raised up, the poor have euaggelion
()the Glad Tidings, the Gospel Good Tidings
preached to them. And blessed is he, whosoever shall find none
occasion of stumbling in Me.
Greeting to San Antonio and the South.
It affords me very much pleasure to speak for the first
time in the Southland.
My work in this country has been on the Western and
Eastern coasts, and in the North; and I have never before
had the privilege of speaking further South than
Washington, D. C.
In speaking to you, I wish also to speak to all whom
my voice can reach through the printed page.
One drop of ink makes millions think.
It seems to me that in the days in which we live, we
are greatly privileged; for if we can speak that which
will do good, it can reach to earths remotest bounds.
I speak to you this afternoon as a fellow citizen of the
great Republic, and as one deeply interested in the
beautiful land of the South. Perhaps some day I shall be,
at least a part of the time, your friend and neighborI
know not.
If possible, it will be so.
But I bring to you the greetings of a people whose
catholicity is unquestioned and unquestionable.
Catholicity of Zion.
The Christian Catholic Church in Zion, although in
existence for only seven years, has planted her Banner
upon every Continent, and has within her fold men of
every clime, and tongue, and nation; so that the
637
Visitation upon which I am about to go, as the General
Overseer of that Church, is one which, while it is
Around the World, will take me to no country where the
flag of Zion has not been planted.
One of the peculiarities of the little City which, under
God, I had the privilege of founding, is that there are no
less than seventy nationalities within it, and yet they are
so perfectly united, and in such perfect harmony do they
live, and work, and worship, that it would be impossible
for you to know, by looking at them, that they were not
a people born in the same place, and brought up under
the same influences.
Sometimes when I hear our beautiful Choir of seven
hundred fifty voices, as they come into Shiloh
Tabernacle in beautiful Processional, singing their
lovely songs, I, like all who ever hear them, am thrilled
with the perfection of their harmony, especially when I
know that there are nearly seventy nationalities
represented among those singers.
I come to you, therefore, as the representative of a
Church whose catholicity is unquestionable, and bring
you greetings and love messages, not from the lips, but
from the heart.
Difficult to Understand Zion Through Press
Reports.
It is difficult for a people to understand a man or a
work through the distorted columns of the daily press.
I thank God that the press of the South is very much
better than the press at the North, so far; but I must not
praise them too much, for I have had too much
experience with them. (Applause and laughter.)
I am exceedingly glad to be upon good terms with the
press, if I can; and if I cannot, why I am perfectly equal
to having a good fight, and whipping them well.
But I would rather be at peace than at war.
My Message Is One of Peace.
The Message of Zion Restoration Host is Peace be
to this house.
In New York City we visited four millions of people,
in their six hundred thousand homes, and left four
million two hundred thousand Messages.
Hundreds of thousands were outside of Madison
Square Garden, unable to get in, during our meetings
there.
It was a continuous joy to minister to a people who
were eager to hear.
The Message that Zion Restoration Host brought is
the Message with which it is sent everywhere: Peace be
to this house.
Zions Salutation.
638 LEAVES OF HEALING.
The Message with which we greet one another in
Zion City is, Peace to thee, and the answer comes,
Peace to thee be multipliedthe old Latin Pax tibi,
pax tibi multiplicatur. It is the old salutation of First
Century Christians. I think it is a little better than
hello, howdy, good morning.
Let me recommend it to you as a morning salutation:
Peace to thee, and let the Message come back, Peace
to thee be multiplied.
I am very glad to have the privilege, as I always have,
of speaking to the ministers and members of all
churches, and the representatives of all classes.
Go your way and tell John what things ye have seen and heard;
the blind receive their sight, the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed,
and the deaf hear, the dead are raised up, the poor have the Good
Tidings preached to them. And blessed is he, whosoever shall find
none occasion of stumbling in Me.
John the Baptist, a prophet above all others who had
appeared up to that time, save the Christ Himself, the
greatest of all the prophets, is the John of whom the
Christ is speaking.
John, at that time, after a very brief ministry of about
a year, had been seized by the troops of Herodarrested
because he had dared to tell the truth.
He rebuked a voluptuous king and an adulterous
paramour when he said Thou shalt not have her to
wife, concerning Herodias, his brother Philips wife.
Unscriptural Divorces.
It mattered not that there had been a decree of divorce
by some court, that had been compelled to issue it
through fear and by fraud.
The Law of God is never altered by such decrees.
In vain men call old notions fudge,
And bend their conscience to their dealing;
The Ten Commandments will not budge,
And stealing will continue stealing.
Thou shalt not commit adultery can never be wiped
from the Statute Book of God.
It does not matter about your divorce.
It will not stand before God, unless it be for one
cause.
Herodias had said of John the Baptist, I shall have
his heart's blood.
There was a wonderful similarity between the
condition of John the Baptist and Elijah the Tishbite.
Elijah the Destroyer, the Tishbite, the sojourner of
Gilead, cried continually Eliyahu! Eliyahu!
Eliyahu!
They gave it to him for his name. Its meaning in the
Saturday, March 12, 1904
Hebrew is Jehovah is my God; and the priests of Baal
were priests of Jehovah who had gone to serve the
Devil, and the sojourner of Gilead had stood alone with
the cry Eliyahu! Jehovah is my God!
Personality of John the Baptist.
John the Baptist was a man cast in the same mold, the
son of Zacharias, the priest of the order of Abijah, the
son of Elizabeth, born in the very purple, as it were, of
priestly dignity, educated, in all probability, with Herod
himself; a man of rank, learning, capacity, and great
eloquence and power.
He had gone out into the wilderness to preach; the
people had come to him, and they had believed.
The angel Gabriel had not lied when he said to
Zacharias in the Temple that the barren Elizabeth should
bear a son in whom the spirit and power of Elijah
should come.
Although he knew it not, John was Elijah.
How often a man knows not his mission!
When they said to him. Art thou Elijah? he said I
am not.
But Jesus said he was.
The angel who spoke to his father before he was
born, said he was.
He was Elijah the Preparera wonderful man. He
had finished his work.
One day when his work was about completed,
baptizing at the fords of the Jordan, amid a crowd of
sinful men and women who were weeping their
penitence before their God, he saw the Christ.
How did he know Him?
Because He that sent Him had said to him, Upon
whomsoever thou shalt see the Spirit descending, and
abiding upon Him, the same is He that baptizeth in the
Holy Spirit.
So John said, I saw, and bear witness that He is the
Christ, and he bade all men follow Him, saying, He
must increase, but I must decrease.
Let us have the spirit of John the Baptist the
willingness that the Christ shall increase, no matter how
we decrease.
The more we decrease the better, that the Christ may
fill the world.
Bitterness of John the Baptist's Imprisonment.
So, John did his work; and the Christ was followed
by even his disciples, and then they arrested him, and
put him in the dungeon of the Castle of Machrus.
There the man who had lived in the open air, in the
solitudes, who had gone into the wilderness, and lived
with God, lay in the darkness and dampness of a narrow
cell.
Saturday, march 12. 1904 AROUND-THE-WORLD VISITATION.
Oh, how he felt the agony, like an eagle in a cage,
beating its breast against the bars, longing to fly!
John the Baptist bore his imprisonment with what
was almost impatience; he did not mind dying.
Ruin Wrought by the Tempter.
Just at that time the Tempter came.
Oh, how the Tempter comes!
Just when Elijah the Tishbite had triumphed at
Carmel, the Tempter came and made him flee, and hide
under a juniper tree in the distant wilderness.
Although John did not flee, the Tempter sowed doubt
in his mind, coming to him thus: John the Baptist, you
made a mistake; Jesus of Nazareth is not the Christ. If
He were the Christ, do you think He would leave you
here to die in this dungeon? He is not the Christ. He
does mighty works; He does great miracles, but He
leaves His Forerunner to die in a dungeon. John the
Baptist, you made a mistake.
A man can bear anything but doubt of that kind.
Oh, he could not bear it!
So, one day, when access was obtained to him, in
some way, by two of his disciples, he told them to go
away, through Samaria into Galilee, and see the Christ,
and take Him a Message. This was the Message:
Art Thou He that cometh, or look we for another?
You see somewhat of doubt was there; at least there
was a question that He must have answered ere He died.
Scene Where the Christ Was at Work.
When these messengers, travel-stained with a long
journey, came up to see the Christ in Galilee, they saw
Him amid the crowd of sinful and sick and weary men
and women.
He was teaching them, and preaching to them, and
they were listening.
The weight of sorrow, and sin, and shame was rolling
away, as the night rolls away when the sun shines; for it
was the Sun of Righteousness who had arisen upon them
with Healing in His wings.
They were amazed.
When at last they got access to Jesus, all He said was:
Go and tell John the things that ye do hear and see. Go
among these people; go among the blind who have
received their sight, the deaf who hear, the lame who
walk, the dead who are raised, and the lepers who are
cleansed. Go among these poor people who have had the
Gospel preached to them; get their testimonies, and take
them back to John.
Do you think for a moment that John missed the
639
significance of that Message when he got it?
But ere he gets it, let me ask you to think of what
they would hear and see.
The moment that the Christ gave that word, all those
who had been blessed would be glad to gather around
these men, and tell their stories.
The Story of a Ruler's Daughter.
I think that one of the first stories would be that of a
beautiful little maiden who comes forward and says:
Now messengers of John, Elijah, go and tell him you
saw me. Well, who are you, little maiden?
By her side there stands a stately man, and she says:
This is my father, Jairus, but there is no phylactery on
his brow; there is no rabbinical garment upon him.
He has been cursed in the temple of his God.
They have erased his name from the roll of the
rabbis; they have cast him out because he confessed the
Christ.
They had passed a law that whoever acknowledged
the Christ would be cast out, no matter what his rank
might be.
But, oh, it does not hurt to be cast out by men if you
are taken in by God!
I used to hear Jesus.
He lived so much in Capernaum, and I loved Him,
and I believed that He was the Messiah of God; for I saw
Him bless the little children that were sick, and when
they would go back to their mothers they were well.
I saw Him heal, and I loved Him so!
Many Doctors, Many Ills.
One day I was very sick, and my father got the
doctor.
Then I became sicker, and they got another doctor.
(Laughter.)
Then I grew still sicker, and they got still another
doctor. The more doctors came, the less they knew, and
I grew worse and worse until I said to my father, O
Father, it is only Jesus that can heal me. Go and find
Him.
My daughter, he said, I care not. If I
acknowledged Jesus, I should be cast out of the
synagogue.
Then I shall die, I said, but, oh, if Jesus were here,
I should not die!
Then I became so sick that it was evident that death
was corning, and with a bitter cry he said: O daughter,
you shall not die! I will seek for the Christ; I will seek
for the Messiah until I find Him, and I will ask Him to
come to you.
640 LEAVES OF HEALING.
So he strode away, and he searched, and he found
that the Christ was gone.
He went to the house of Peter, the fisherman, but the
Christ was across the sea.
What had He gone there to do?
To cast out devils and to kill pigs!
What Jesus Thought of Pigs.
The only prayer of devils that ever the Christ of God
answered was that prayer, when across the sea at Gadara
the devils said: Send us not away into the abyss, but
suffer us to go into the swine. And He said, Go! And
they went.
That is what He thought about eating swines flesh,
and that is what I think.
A pig is a good place for a devil, and if you think a
good place to have a pig is in your stomach, perhaps you
think it is a good place to have a devil, too. (Laughter.)
Of all the dirty, foul, deadly, filthy things you can eat,
the worst is pig.
And the swine, because he parteth the hoof, and is clovenfooted,
but cheweth not the cud, he is unclean unto you.
Of their flesh ye shall not eat, and their carcasses ye shall not
touch; they are unclean unto you.
The God of heaven said that, and the Christ of God
could find no better use for a pig than to let it be the
habitation of a devil.
I would about as soon preach to a goat as to a man or
woman full of pork. (Laughter.) That is my opinion. I
will tell you why.
Diseases in Swine's Flesh.
When you eat swines flesh, you eat cholera, you eat
trichinoses, you eat tuberculosis, you eat scrofula, and
you eat cancer; because all these diseases are bound up
in the unspeakable pig.
There is no land where the pig is not eaten where
cancer is found.
The Hebrew tongue has no word for cancer.
The Christ, as far as the record shows, did not heal a
case of cancer during His earthly ministry among the
Jews, who did not eat swines flesh.
The Greek word would be karkinoma (), The rabbi had to bow and worship God in the Christ.
and it is not found in the New Testament.
Why?
People who do not eat pig do not have cancer; they
do not have scrofula; they do not have cholera; they do
not have trichinosis and tuberculosis.
You had better do without the pig, had you not?
(Laughter.)
Saturday, March 12, 1904
The people in Gadara were so angry about His killing
their pigs Chat they said, You get out!
They made Him getor at least He gotor perhaps
they might have done Him injury.
If any of you love your pig more than you do a clean
healthy body, healthy blood, healthy children and a clean
life, I pity you.
Eat what is good.
Drink what is good.
You cannot prove to me that the pig is good.
The Maidens Story Resumed.
He had gone over there to cast out devils and to kill
pigs. Poor Jairus when he got down to the side of the
lake, found that the Master had gone.
The little girl continues the story, saying:
While my father was standing there, among a great
crowd of sick people, the rumor passed that the Christ
was coming back again.
Oh how he watched the boats as they came in!
Finally, Jesus came in a fisherman's boat.
(I hope it went faster than the boat I was in the other
day; it went about a mile an hour. Laughter.)
When the Christ came, strong hands pulled His boat
in. As He came up the steps of the little wharf, He met
father.
There is another one there that the Scripture tells us
about. I suppose she was there to tell these men from
John all about her story.
She had been sick twelve years with a hemorrhage.
She was defiled ceremonially, and she was near the
rabbi, but the rabbi stopped not; for he saw his dying
daughter, and he saw the Living Christ. Do you not
know what a wonderful thing it is if you can see the
Living Christ?
God Must Be Worshiped in the Christ.
Jairus fell at His feet and worshiped Him.
Ah, that is the thing!
You cannot be a Christian and not worship the Christ.
You cannot be acceptable to God and reject His Son.
You cannot know the way to heaven and put aside
Him who is The Way.
My brother Jew, my brother Israelite, listen.
Jairus was not doing anything that the Scripture
disapproved; or had not the prophet said that unto us
there should be born in the City of David, the Messiah,
the Jehovah, the Wonderful, the Counselor, the
Everlasting Father, the Prince of Peace, the
ImmanuelGod with us?
Saturday, march 12. 1904 AROUND-THE-WORLD VISITATION.
He was doing what the true Jew ought to do.
He was worshiping God, Immanuel in the Christ of
God, and so he said: I worship Thee. My little daughter
lieth at home at the point of death. Come, O Christ!
Come and lay Thy hand upon her, that hand that has
blessed so many, and she shall be healed.
I will come, He said, and He went at once.
He walked along the way to Jairus house with a
quick step in the free gait of the great loving Christ.
Bertrands picture I think is best of that, his robe
flowing out, with the beautiful blue border which every
Israelite wore, either a riband or lace of blue.
Great Faith of a Sick Woman.
The sick woman heard what the rabbi said.
Did not that rabbi say, lay Thy hands upon her, and
she shall live? she asked herself. Oh, I cannot stop
Him, but if could only get in there, if I could only touch
the hem of His garment I should be made whole.
You know their stories.
Alongside the little girl the woman may have stood
on that day, when Johns disciples were there, and said
I am that woman; I am the woman who was there. I
touched the hem of His garment.
What happened to you?
I was healed immediately; and He turned and said,
Daughter, thy faith hath made thee whole. Go in peace.
I gave my testimony there in the middle of the street
before all the men and woman I, Rebecca, poor Rebecca,
that had been ill twelve years, suffered many things of
many physicians, spent all that I had, was nothing
bettered but rather grew worse. But while this was
going on, a messenger came running to the rabbi, saying,
Trouble not the Master; thy daughter is dead. My
father, says the maiden, heard them say that I was
dead, but before he could say anything the Christ said:
Fear not; only believe.
The Christ went on, and came to the place where I
was.
There He found the mourners.
The Folly and Misery of Paid Howlers.
These mourners were paid to howl for so much an
hour. There are howlers of that kind still. You will find
them in many places. Some howl in Congress for so
much an hour. Some howl in municipal councils for so
much an hour.
Some howl in theaters for so much an hour, and some
howl in pulpits for so much an hour. (Laughter.)
I never was one of them. I never asked anybody to
give me a dollar for speaking.
641
I have spoken without money, and without price.
I never asked you for a dollar, and I do not in tend to.
That will make some of you quite happy. (Laughter.)
You do abominate a collection.
You so abominate it that you would rather give
anywhere than to God.
My people give, but they give freely.
When the Christ reached the room where the little
maid lay dead, He found them howling.
The word in Greek telling what He did, is a very
emphatic oneek ballo, ( )He threw them
out. Then everything was quiet.
All He said as He stood beside the bed, as He laid His
hands upon her, was Talitha, talitha, cumi.
She said to Johns disciples: My spirit had left my
body, and was winging its way to heaven when I
heard,'Talitha, talitha, cumidaughter, arise!
I came back to my body, and I rose, and there was
Jesus, my Jesus! my Jesus! this very same Jesus, that has
been talking to you today.
I was raised from the dead.
Go and tell John that you saw Rachel, the daughter
of Rabbi Jairus, who was raised from the dead.
Tell him that you saw Rebecca, the woman who
touched the hem of His garment.
Tell him that you saw Isaac, who was touched by
Him a few days ago, and was healed of leprosy.
Tell him that you saw the blind man of Bethsaida.
Tell him that you saw the deaf man whose ears He
touched, who all at once heard the singing of the birds
and the voices of his loved ones for the first time.
He heard, for the first time, the music of those who
sang the praises of God.
Go and tell John.
Ah, you say, those days are gone! They have not
come back again.
The Story Brought Up to Date.
Listen! Two weeks ago today I stood in the Chicago
Auditorium, where I have preached for two years every
Sabbath.
It does not hold as many, great as it is, as our own
Tabernacle in Zion City which, although it seats seven
thousand three hundred, is often not large enough.
We are building one now to seat sixteen thousand.
I stood this day two weeks before a great audience in
the Chicago Auditorium.
I said: Those who have been healed through faith in
Jesus, rise.
They rose; and as the people who were strangers
looked, it was amazing to them.
Thousands upon thousands, tier upon tier, of them
642 LEAVES OF HEALING.
rose.
Those who had been deaf and now hear, blind and
now see, dying with cancer and now healed-thousands
and thousands; for He is the very same Christ today.
I tell you that glorious truth.
What would be the use of telling you an old story that
had no up-to-date application?
I am weary of stories that do not have any application
to this day.
I Am an Up-to-Date Man.
I want things right up to date, and that is why I do not
like to go down from Rockport to Aransas Pass at the
rate of one mile an hour. (Laughter.)
I could go down there and back again in my little
launch in an hour.
Many of you down in the South want stirring up; do
you not think so?
Say Yes or No. Honor bright. (Laughter.) Voices
Yes. No.
You slow Nos! (Laughter and applause.) are their superiors and their rulers.
That is all that ails you; you do not go fast enough.
Listen! God is never out of date.
The Gospel is never out of date.
The Christ is never changed.
Do not talk about a Christ who does not save, and
who does not heal, or else you have to throw the Christ
away altogether; for my Bible and yours says that
Jesus, the Christ, is the same yesterday and today, yea,
and forever.
He is the same, He is the same Savior, He is the same
Healer, He is the same Cleanser, He is the same Keeper.
If He is not the same, the Bible is a lie.
He is the very same Jesus, but you must fulfil His
conditions.
You cannot get blessing from Him unconditionally.
Let me tell you the story that has come down to us
through the ages.
It is the sweet Redemption Song that I read to you
today.
Only One Race of Men.
God made us all.
We all have one Father.
God made all men, no matter where they live.
There is only one race of menthe human race. It
has only one father and one mother.
There are many families in that race.
There are families that are centuries behind others.
The yellow man of China has been standing still for
centuries, and, when you ask him to go quicker, he is
Saturday, March 12, 1904
like that man over there-he says, No. (Laughter.)
I will not forget that man; I will have him say Yes
before I am through. (Laughter.)
Some families have fallen behind.
The black man has fallen far behind, but the Christ
who tasted death for every man tasted death for him.
Although it is true that, in this Southland, the
Anglo-Saxon rules by right, because God has blessed
him, and made him the ruling race, yet, my brothers, he
that ruleth over men must be just. He that ruleth over
men must be humble.
He that standeth must take heed lest he fall; for there
was a time when the black race was ahead of the white
race.
Your fathers and mine were once painted savages, an
unknown people, and there were black men who were
their superiors-learned men, men like Augustine and
Cyprian, Christian Fathers; men like the wonderful
prophet who ordained PaulSimeon, called Niger,
nigger.
The black man fell behind, and we have come up. We
But we must be gentle, we must be kind, we must be
sympathetic, and we must help them up; for it is all one
race.
May the great God give us all white hearts, and make
us not to hate a man, or rob him of anything, because he
has a black skin.
No Difference.
My brothers and my sisters, I should be recreant to
my duty, as a minister of God, if I did not say, There is
no difference. The God that saves, saves us all alike.
The difference that has come, has come because of
superior blessing to our family.
We must be kind, and gentle, and loving, and help the
other families up.
Then the wilderness and the solitary place shall be
glad for them.
The Song of Redeeming Love extends not only to the
spirit, and to the soul, and to the body, but to the earth,
the barren earth.
Oh, how one groans, to see, all along the beautiful
shores of the Gulf of Mexico, the alluvial deposits of
thousands and thousands of years, five, ten, twenty,
thirty, forty feet deep, bearing nothing but cactus,
miserable mesquit and wretched weeds, when there is
soil enough there and rich enough to raise food for an
empire!
May God grant that the wilderness and the solitary
place shall be glad for the people of God, so that it shall
rejoice and blossom as the rose; so that, in the Time of
Saturday, march 12. 1904 AROUND-THE-WORLD VISITATION.
the Restoration, to which that Song refers in its fulness,
the glory of Lebanon shall be given to the land, the
excellence of Carmel and Sharon. They shall see the
glory and excellency of our God.
Strengthen ye the weak hands, and confirm the feeble knees.
Say to them that are of a fearful heart, Be strong, fear not.
Fear Is of the Devil.
If I were to fear you, I could not help you.
I have loved my fellow men too much to fear the face
of man.
When any one tells me that he is afraid, I sometimes
say, How does it feel to be afraid? I have never known
it.
I never shall.
There is no fear in Love.
God is Love, and there is no fear in God.
Perfect Love casteth out fear.
Fear hath torment.
God rid us of fear!
Fear not!
Behold, your God will come with vengeance, with the
recompense of God; He will come and save you.
That is the first thing. Hear me, the first thing in the
Song of Redemption is SalvationSalvation for the
spirit, Salvation for the soul, Salvation for the body,
Salvation for the home, Salvation for the workshop,
Salvation for the city, Salvation for the nation, Salvation
for the world, Salvation for all.
It is a faithful saying, worthy of all acceptation, that
the Christ is the Savior of all men, especially of those
that believe. Salvation is not only for some, but for all.
Then the eyes of the blind shall be opened.
Salvation Is Not Enough.
It is not enough that I shall be dragged out of a river
if I am drowning. I must be helped after I have got out.
I have been bruised. I am bleeding. I am almost
dying. I must be healed.
Humanity must be healed.
The strong swimmer who has gone into the current of
the great rapid River of Life and seized upon humanity
to save it is the Healer, and so He came to heal.
Then the eyes of the blind shall be opened, and the
ears of the deaf shall be unstopped.
Then shall the lame man leap as an hart, and the tongue of the
dumb shall sing: for in the wilderness shall waters break out, and
streams in the desert.
643
A people that know God as their Savior and their
Healer will restore the world.
They will turn the waste places into gardens.
They will be toilers and workers, and bringers forth.
There is more than that.
There is a Way, and there is a Highway, a Way of
Holy Living, a Way where there is no longer sorrowing
and sinning. What a miserable thing it is when a man
knows that smoking tobacco means amaurosis, and
paralysis, and cancer, that he will continue to do it!
What a miserable thing it is that you will continue to
shatter your nerves, and pay seven hundred million
dollars a year for doing it!
What a wretched thing it is that you will make Liquid
Fire and Distilled Damnation, and spend thirteen
hundred million dollars a year in drinking the damning
Liquor!
May God make the American people wise!
Yes, there is a Way, and it is a Highway of Holy
Living, and the unclean will not be allowed there. There
is no lion there; and there is no ravenous beast of
damning Liquor, or filthy nicotine, or alcoholic poison.
There is no raging beast there; but the redeemed shall
walk there.
Salvation first, Healing next, Holy Living next, and
then Triumph.
Triumphal Ending of Redemption Song.
The redeemed shall walk there: and the ransomed of
Jehovah shall return, and come with singing unto Zion;
and everlasting joy shall be upon their heads: they shall
obtain gladness and joy, and sorrow and sighing shall
flee away.
Oh, is there not sorrow?
Is there not sighing on the sea of lifemen and
women dying, sad, weary, tempest-tossed and not
comforted?
Oh, what a world it would be were sin, and disease,
and the powers of death and hell banished, and we lay
down in peace to sleep when life had come to its end!
He giveth His beloved sleep.
We shall walk in the land where there are no tears.
Brothers, sisters,
I say to thee do thou repeat
To the first man thou mayest meet,
On lane, highway or open street,
That he, and we, and all men move
Under a Canopy of Love,
Broader than that blue sky above;
That grief, and sorrow, and tare and pain,
And anguish, all, are shadows vain;
644 LEAVES OF HEALING. Saturday, March 12, 1904

That death itself will not remain;

That weary deserts he may tread,
Lifes dreariest Labyrinths may thread,
Through dark ways underground be led.

Yet if he will the Christ obey,

The darkest night, the dreariest way
Shall issue out in perfect day,
And we, on divers shores oft cast,
Shall meet, our perilous voyage past,
All in our Fathers home at Last.

And ere thou leave him, tell him this,

They only miss
The winning of that perfect bliss
Who will not count it true that blessing, not cursing, rules above,
And that in God we live and move;
Whose nature and whose Name is love.

Love! He loves us with an Everlasting Love.

He longs to bless us and turn us from our iniquities,
and make us pure and clean, and holy, and plant here in
this great land, a people who shall have children that
shall grow up to be the very princes of the earth.
God grant it!
God bless you, and God save you, and put the Song
of Salvation, and Healing, and Holy Living and
Triumphal Entry into the Zion above, and to the Zion
here in your hearts. All who want to reach Gods Zion in
heaven, stand up and tell Him so.
(Nearly all rose.)
Pray with me.

PRAYER OF CONSECRATION.
My God and Father, in Jesus Name I come to Thee. Take me
as I am. Make me what I ought to be in spirit, in soul, in body. ( All
repeat the prayer clause by clause, after the General Overseer.)

I Stand on Zion's Mount, was then sung by the Zion

party, and the Service closed with the

BENEDICTION.

Beloved, abstain from all appearance of evil. And

may the very God of Peace Himself sanctify you wholly;
and I pray God your whole spirit and soul and body be
preserved entire, without blame, unto the coming of our
Lord Jesus, the Christ. Faithful is He that calleth you,
who also will do it. The grace of our Lord Jesus, the
Christ, the love of God, our Father, the fellowship of the
Holy Spirit, our Comforter and Guide, one Eternal God,
abide in you, bless you and keep you, and all the Israel
of God everywhere, forever. Amen.
(To be continued.)
Leaves of Healing vol 14 No. 21 March 12 1904 p
637
66 LEAVES OF HEALING.
THE AIMS AND METHODS OF ZION.
Letter of the General Overseer to the Associated News, Stating the Creed and Discipline of
the Christian Catholic Church.
Letter of the General Overseer to the Associated
News, stating the Creed and Discipline of the Christian
Catholic Church in Zion.
As the American Hamburg Streamer Graf Waldersee
was slowly passing the statue of Liberty at Bedloes
Island, and steering for the open sea at Sandy Hook, on
the morning of Saturday, August 11, 1900, a Deck
Steward handed me a little bunch of letters and
telegrams.
One of these was from the Editor-in-chief of the
Associate News (Main Office, 102 Fulton Street, New
York) from which I make the following extract.
Rev. John Alex Dowie,
Christian Catholic Church in Zion.
Dear Sir:Leading newspapers throughout the country, which
are supplied by us, will publish a signed editorial from you, if you
will kindly send it to us at once, explaining the discipline and creed
of the Christian Catholic Church in Zion.
The trouble which your ministers have encountered in Ohio
leads us to believe that the doctrines of your Church have been
grossly misunderstood, and the means we offer you is that best way
of putting the true facts before the people. The editorial should be
about fifteen hundred words in length. In sending same, please
enclose also copy of latest photograph to be used in connection with
the above.
Thanking you in advance for the courtesy, we beg to remain
Yours truly, FREDERIK GRANT, Editor-in-Chief
This article, therefore, is my response to the
foregoing courteous invitation, and I ask the kind
consideration of readers in all parts of the United Sates
of America to this attempt to put within so small a limit
the facts concerning the discipline and creed of a
movement which requires a volume rather than an
article. I will slightly alter the order suggested by Mr.
Grant, and deal first with our Creed and second with
our Discipline.The actual written creed contains but
four articles, which are as follows:
First. That we recognize the infallible inspiration and
sufficiency of the Holy Scriptures as the rule of faith and
practice.
Second. That no persons can be members of the
Church who have not repented of their sins and have
not trusted in Christ for salvation.
Third. That such person must also be able to make
a good profession, and declare that they know in their
own hearts that they have truly repented, and are true
trusting Christ, and have the witness, in a measure, of
the Holy Spirit
Fourth. That all other questions of every kind shall
be held to be matters of opinions and not matters that
are essential to Church unity. These four articles were
unanimously adopted as the basis of fellowship in the
Christian Catholic Church in Zion by two Conferences
on Organization which were held in Zion Tabernacle
No. 2, Chicago.
Our addresses and the discussions of these
conferences have been published fully in our weekly
paper, LEAVES OF HEALING, and also in pamphlet
form, by Zion Publishing House, Chicago.
The details of these proceeding give our views as to
many of the things which, in our judgment, are included
in an acceptance of the first article; and it is only fair that
these should be taken into account in considering the
question of our creed.
We plainly stated the conditions upon which we are
willing to accept the responsibility of organizing the
Christian Catholic Church in Zion and of assuming the
responsibilities fo the Government of that Church under
the title of General Overseer.
I will be observed that many of the distinctive
features of our teaching, therefore, of our creedthat is,
our beliefare not expressed in the basis of fellowship,
nor indeed in some cases in the discussions and
addresses.
The fact is that every item of belief is found far better
expressed in the Word of God than we could possibly
express it in any attempted condensation thereof.
There is nothing, it will be seen, in our written creed
that can possibly be objected to by any individual, or by
all Christians who hold to that old Protestant definition
 LEAVES OF HEALING.
that The religion fo Protestants is the Bible.
The difference between our creed and those of the
churches which we call apostate, including in that term
both the Greek and Roman Churches and the Protestant
denominations generally, is that while many of these so-
called churches hold in theory as we do, they have
invented creeds which destroy the supremacy and
infallibility and sufficiency of the word fo God, and
establish another foundation unknown to the Holy
Scriptures; namely , the definition of Councils, Synods,
Popes, and other official bodies and persons, as being of
Divine authority.
Our creed is that neither councils, synods, nor popes,
can in any degree modify, omit, or add to the
fundament principles upon which God has established
His Everlasting Kingdom.
Hundreds of times have we declared that the
opinions of men are utterly valueless in themselves; that
it does not matter one straw what any man thinks; the
only thing that does matter eternally is what God thinks.
Hence we are at absolute issue with any attempt to
define the Infinite; for everything that is Divine must be
Infinite.
It is extremely absurd, in our judgment, to limit by
any human definitions that which of necessity is
incapable of being limited by the boundaries of mans
mind.
We hold with Faber:
But we make His love to narrow
By false limits of our own;
And we magnify His strictness
With a zeal He will not own.
For the love of God is braoder
Than the measure of mans mind
And the heart of the Eternal
Is most wonderfully kind.
If we attempted to express in a sentence that which
seems to us increasingly to be the essential difference
between our creed and that of the churches, it would be
in these words:
The Christian Catholic Church in Zion preaches the
Everlasting Gospel fo the Kingdom of God as it is set
fort by Jesus Christ and the inspired Evangelists and
Apostles in the pages fo the New Testament, whilst all
churches with which we have any acquaintance preach
a more or less temporary gospel fo their particular
church as it is set forth in their creedsin short, The
Gospel of the Denominations.
67
Or, still more brief, Zion believes and preaches the
Gospel of the Kingdom, while the churches believe and
preach the Gospel of the Churches.
These are daring words, and must, of course, in the
very nature of things, create offense.
And here, let me add, is the great trouble with the
churches; that the offense of the cross has ceased, so far
as their teaching are concerned. The denominations and
the ungodly world are on excellent terms with each
other.
It is bad for the people when the police and thieves
are on too good terms.
We do not shrink from the charge that Zion is
offensive, in a Scriptural and good sense, and we
deplore that the denominational churches have seemed
to place Christianity on the defensive.
Aggressive Christianity, absolutely refusing all
alliance with the Word, the Flesh and the Devil, is the
only Christianity known to the New Testament, and the
only Christianity which God can approve.
Believing this, our creed of necessity declares that the
Gospel is as unchangeable as God Himself. That Gospel
which began to be preached by John the Baptist, who
was, in his day, the Messenger of Gods Covenant and
the Forerunner of the Christ, begins with Repentance
and demands of individual men and of every
community and nation that all men everywhere should
repent and, furthermore, immediately bring forth fruits
meet for Repentance.
The basis of individual, social and political well--
being is therefore true Repentance for past
transgression. This Zion proclaims, not as an abstract
doctrine, but demands that it find immediate expression
in action.
Herein lies the first step of that to which we now
proceed, namely,
THE DISCIPLINE OF THE CHRISTIAN
CATHOLIC CHURCH IN ZION.
Zion denies the right of the people to rule
themselves.
Zion affirms the right of God to rule the people.
Zion is in no sense a Democracy.
Zion is not a Republic, after the model of existing
Republican Institutions in America and Europe and
elsewhere, in which cunning bosses amuse the people
with the idea that they rule themselves when they are
really ruled by expert political tricksters.
68 LEAVES OF HEALING.
Zion, in short, is a Theocracy.
We shall never advocate and resort to arms or force
of any kind to establish Theocracy, even whilst Zion
proclaims its unalterable opposition in principle to every
form of government except Theocracy, and its
determination to restore that Divine and Original Form
of Government which was established in Eden ere man
fell into transgression, and was only disestablished by
the advent of Satan, sin, disease, death, and all the other
powers of hell which came in the horrid train of that
Fallen Being whom Paul calls The God of the World.
Zion, therefore, exercises the severest and yet the
most loving kind of discipline. Zion shows no mercy to,
and will make no terms whatever with evil of any kind
or description.
Sin must be put away by righteousness: not the
theoretical imputation merely of Christs righteousness.
The Kingdom of God is Righteousness, and Peace,
and Joy in the Holy Ghost.
Hence in demanding Repentance, Zion also enforces
it by all the spiritual power which she possesses.
In using the word Zion, let me here interject, I use it
as a larger term than the Christian Catholic Church: of
the Christian Catholic Church is but an organization of
men and women who are in Zion, and we cheerfully
recognize that Zion is in the hearts of millions who are
not in the Christian Catholic Church, and of vast
numbers who are not in any Church whatever.
Zion in all this article must be held to stand for the
Kingdom of God.
To continue, therefore: Zion refuses to recognize
spiritual fellowship with the impenitent who only
pretend Repentance, but do not bring forth Fruits meet
for Repentance, as being possible.
Zion demands that falsehoods shall be confessed; that
wrongs of every kind shall be redressed by the guilty
parties at no matter what cost, be it loss of property,
reputation, or even life itself.
Under no circumstances will Zion, therefore, make
compromise with evil or permit the sinner to profess
faith in Christ the Saviour until he has fully resolved,
without any conditions, to put all things right to the
utmost possible extent, both with God and man.
Every defilement, therefore, of the flesh and spirit
must be instantly and absolutely put aside.
Filthy reading, thinking and associations; filthy eating,
drinking, smoking; filthy remedies, so-called, whether
they be narcotics or any other poisons; filthy
companionships of every kind, must be instantly and
permanently set aside.
Any return to these Zion will visit with instantaneous
severity, at the same time patiently pleading with the
offender; but, failing Repentance, will resolutely sever
the corrupt person from further fellowship, until Gods
conditions of restoration are obeyed.
But Zions discipline is not merely punitive.
It is only so in order that it may be beneficial; and
the sharp pruning knife is only used to make the tree
fruitful.
Hence Zion seeks, by patient teaching and toil,
through all her ministers, to train her people for the
most happy an useful of lives on earth, and for
preparation for heaven when earthly life shall cease.
To this end Zion at once undertakes for her people
to lead them to the fountains of perennial salvation and
healing and cleansing to be found in Christ, the
Fountain opened for sin, for all uncleanness, and,
therefore, into the kings highway of Holy Living, where
no defilement can come. To this end mutual exhortation
forbearance and co-operation are taught.
Obedience to the Law of Purity in All Things is
demanded.
Hence Zion enters into the home, and requires that
the relations of husband and wife shall be established
upon a Christian basis, and that the family shall be ruled
in accordance therewith.
Respect, reverence and obedience are taught, as not
only due to parents, but as due to God in whose ever
present sight every moment of life must be
conspicuously lived; and to all good laws and lawful
authority which do not conflict with the laws and
authority of God as set forth in the Holy scriptures.
Zion demands that children shall not go from a
prayerless home into a godless world, and that no
member of the family shall engage in any traffic or
occupation which injures humanity in any degree.
In order to make it easy to do right, Zion aims to
isolate her people entirely from the world and its
ungodly occupation, both in business and in pleasure.
Zion will not withdraw from the world. But Zion aims
to rule the world, and to compel the world, which is so
largely now in rebellion, to submit to the love and rule
of God.
In order to effect these purposes, Zion pools its
interests, so to speak.
Zion requires, first, in accordance with the Word of
God a Tithe of all earnings to be given into Gods
Storehouse that there may be meat in His House and
 LEAVES OF HEALING. 69

that the gospel may be extended throughout the world. If in the above definition there seems to be pride and
Zion further expects that the people shall co-operate imperious harshness to any reader, we can only say that
in all her Financial Institutions, and in the industries so far as any man can judge his own heart, pride or
which are springing from these, which will find their first imperious lust for power is not within the heart of the
embodiment in Zion City, near Chicago, where it is our write, nor, so far as he knows, in the hearts of those
hope that an objet lesson will be taught to all the earth. associated with him.
Prosperity is synonymous with obedience to God and There is no heavier responsibility than Power or
His Laws. Adversity is synonymous with Disobedience Authority.
to God and His Laws. May we not, inclosing, answer a possible word that
Zion demands obedience, and enforces it by every may be uttered by some reader who says, Such
Divine power which God has committed to her care and principles are tyrannical and destructive of love?
keeping. May we not direct attention to the fact, that the
Zion loyally renders unto Cser, whether he be present union existing between the writer and his people
President, Czar, Emperor, or King, that which belongs who know him best, is a bond which is one supremely
unto Cser; and yet Zion absolutely refuses to recognize of love, and that the nature and the Name of God, who
the right of Cser to enter the domain of the conscience is the Absolute Ruler of this universe, is Love.
or to interfere with the actions of those who offend the I am the friend of all, and the servant of the servants
righteous law, but live quiet, peaceable and good lives. of God, in Jesus Christ.
Zion will avail herself of every God-given power
which can be represented by education, money or
voting power, and will not hesitate to avail herself of
help from all who are willing to concede her right to
rule her people in matters which do not infringe upon
the rightful powers committed to those power that be, General Overseer of the Christian Catholic Church in Zion.
which are ordained of God. London, October 24, 1900.
But, on the other side, Zion will contend against the
powers which be that are ordained of the Devil, and will Leaves of Healing vol 8 No. 3 November 10, 1900
never submit to mob, boss, presidential, monarchial,
imperial, or autocratic power, in matters where God has,
in Christ, given universal Liberty.
RATHER THOSE WHO ARE IN ZION SACRIFICE THEIR
LIVES THAN COMPROMISE WITH THE DEVIL, whether he
sits in an ecclesiastical or a political seat of power.
All who do not approve such principles do not
belong to Zion, are not welcome in Zion, and if there
are any such who have come into Zion who object to
these principles, they are heartily invited to retire from
Zion.
But all everywhere who desire the Supremacy of God
in the heart, the home, the business, the city, the State,
the Nation, the world, are heartily invited to submit
themselves to God and enter into association with Zion,
and co-operate with us in the Extension of the Kingdom
of God.
The discipline of Zion is that of an army, which does
not vote as to who shall be its officers, but believing that
God has given apostles, prophets, and teachers, obeys
those whom God has set over His Kingdom, in so far as
these obey the plainly revealed Word of God.
50 LEAVES OF HEALING.
PREACHING, TEACHING, HEALING.
The General Overseer then delivered the evening
address.
INVOCATION.
Let the words of my mouth and the meditation of my heart be
acceptable in Thy sight, be profitable unto this people, and unto
all to whom these words shall come, in this and every land, in this
and all the coming time, till Jesus come, for His sake.
In the fourth chapter and the twenty-second verse of
the Gospel according to St. Matthew we read these
words:
TEXT.
And Jesus went about in all Galilee, teaching in their
synagogues and preaching the Gospel of the Kingdom,
and healing all manner of disease and all manner of
sickness among the people.
When Christ was here on earth His mission was
conducted in an orderly manner.
Disorder is devilish, diabolical, and belongs to hell.
Order is the first Law of Heaven: it is Divine.
Christ, our Master, did not conduct His mission in
go-as-you-please and do-as-you-like manner.
The Church of God is founded and is organized in
an orderly manner.
Christs Mission had three distinct branches. He was
a Teacher, Preacher and Healer.
His first business was to teach.
He went about teaching in their synagogues.
The next thing was to preach the Gospel of the
Kingdom.
Christ's Gospel is the Gospel of the Kingdom.
Mark that word, Kingdom.
It was not the Gospel of the Church. There is no
Gospel of the Church. There is no Gospel of the
nation, of the republic or of the monarchy.
It is the Gospel of the Kingdom of God.
Christ did not take much notice of the Church.
The word Church does not exist in the Four Gospels
except in the Gospel according to St. Matthew.
The only times you will find it are when He spoke
to Peter and said : Thou art Petros (, stone), That is why Zion is getting blessing.
and upon this rock petra () (that was the rock cf
his confession), I will build My Church.
And again, concerning those who had sinned: Tell
it to the Church.
Let us get the real meaning of the word Church.
It is an ecclesia (), assembly of believers.
It is not a Gospel of the Church that Christ came to
preach. He came to establish a Kingdom, a Kingdom,
A KINGDOM!
The politician tells you to keep your religion out of
politics.
The business man tells you to keep your religion out
of business.
The voluptuary tells you to keep your religion out of
pleasure. Let us have politics, business and pleasure
without religion, is their cry.
That is why the world is going to the Devil.
Christ came to establish a Kingdom. He is a King,
and His Kingdom extends into everything: to the heart,
the home, business, politics, pleasure, and every
relation of life.
Christ's Kingdom is Over All, in All, and
Through All.
The Gospel is a larger thing than the mere Gospel
of an ecclesia, an assembly, whether it is in the stately
worship of Rome, the English Church or any other.
There is no Gospel of the Church.
It is the Gospel of the Kingdom.
All Jesus parables were about the Kingdom of
Heaven.
Later there was the magnifying of the Church. The
Church idea has been so much magnified that people
have forgotten that the Church is simply a gathering of
those who are in the Kingdom.
A great many may be in the Kingdom who are not
in the Church, and a great many may be in the Church
who are not in the Kingdom.
The King preached the Gospel of the Kingdom.
That is why I am preaching the Gospel which a
great many people do not like.
It is the Gospel which tells my people what they are
to do in business, in politics, and in everything.
We intend to have Zion rule the earth yet.
The saints shall judge the world. Hallelujah! (Halle-
lujah!)
I believe in carrying the Gospel into everything.
Jesus went about in all Galilee, teaching in their synagogues,
and preaching the Gospel of the Kingdom, and healing all manner
of disease and all manner of sickness among the people.
 LEAVES OF HEALING.
Teaching is the first thing; not preaching.
Preaching is a very small matter.
I am not a preacher. If one of you should say
tomorrow, Dr. Dowie does not preach, you would be
right. I do not preach; I teach. Then I preach a little,
and then God heals.
The first thing is teaching.
How did He teach? What did He teach?
In the first place, He never read a sermon.
I have been wondering whether anybody in England
can preach without a manuscript. The only one I have
heard preach without a manuscript is dear John
McNeil. I enjoyed hearing him very much, although he
does not understand about Divine Healing. There is
lots of good in John McNeil.
Where is the teaching capacity?
Christ let teaching come first, preaching second, and
healing last.
He taught in the simplest possible way. He taught in
such a way that the common people heard Him
gladly.
Lately I have heard some fellows preach, and
although I was thoroughly educated and have been a
pretty close reader, and know something about a few
things, I declare to you that I felt a good deal of
sympathy with the old woman who said that she ought
to have left her Bible at home and brought a dictionary.
(Laughter.)
It seemed to me that the preacher had swallowed a
dictionary.
What does this wretched slavery to manuscript
mean?
I used to hear Gladstone and Disraeli in the House
of Commons in the days when these giants of debate
were there. Did they read their speeches? No. They
looked the House in the eye, and talked to living men
from their hearts. They were full of their subjects.
The teacher must be accurate.
The teacher has a good deal of hard work to do.
You know humanity is ignorant.
The great design of the Devil has been by false
teaching to lead men astray. Christs great purpose was
to eliminate truth from error, to present truth itself, and
to show men by His teaching that the thing that He said
was absolutely true.
His preaching was to say, Receive the truth, and
come into the Kingdom of God. Act upon it, and then
you will get Salvation, and you will get Healing.
What did He teach?
51
Christ Taught His Own Divinity,
He said, I that speak unto thee am He. Before
Abraham was I am.
He taught that He was the Eternal Logos; that all
things came into being by means of Him, and that
without Him came not into being anything that has
come into being.
He said that in Him was Life, and that the Life was
the Light of men; that God had created the world
through Him; that He was its Creator, its King, its
Saviour; that He was the Eternal Son of God.
They said, We will kill You for that.
They said, You are not the Christ, You are a
blasphemer; You are the son of Joe, the village
carpenter, and of Mary. If You say that You were born
before he knew her, then You are a bastard.
I have heard a Rabbi hiss the word between his
teeth: I hate him, the bastard of Nazareth!
He was either a bastard or the Son of God. He was
not the Son of Joseph.
He was the Son of God and He said He was. He
said, in effect, I am God.
He said:
I am in the Father, and the Father in Me.
He that hath seen Me hath seen the Father.
That was a pretty daring thing for a man to say, was
it not?
Oh, you say, but we believe that.
Do you! Would you believe it if He stood here as I
stand tonight and said it? You criticise the Jews and are
hard upon them because they rejected His Divinity.
Would you accept it if He came down from the lakes in
the north of England with a few fishermen to London,
and believe He was the Son of God?
If He went into Westminster Abbey today, as He
went into the Temple of old, and said, I am the Son of
God, and took a whip of small cords and cast out the
hypocrites who had turned Gods House into a house
of merchandise and a den of thieves, would you believe
Him any more than they did nineteen centuries ago?
A VoiceYes, but they would not believe a
self-made Pope.
General OverseerNow this impudent man cannot
keep back the devil who is in him. He must talk. He
cannot keep it back. He must show to everybody what
a fool he is. I am no Pope, and I am not a self-made
Pope.
My people, who know me better than that vile
52 LEAVES OF HEALING.
fellow there, love me, and would die for me.
They would not die for him.
You hold your peace. I do not suffer devils to speak.
You would not do that in Westminster Abbey, you
would not do that in Dr. Parkers, and you shall not be
allowed to do it here. (Amen. Applause.)
Friends, Gods Word says that they who rejected
Christ were ignorant. It is just because that man is
ignorant that he uttered that scandalous insult just now.
I fight popery in every form.
Obedience to Christ Makes All Else Easy.
This teaching of His own Divinity is the first thing.
When that is accepted, that is the basis of everything.
Once you have believed that Christ is the Son of God,
that the Father dwelt in Him, that the Holy Spirit dwelt
in Him with immeasurable power, and that He is Lord
of Lords and King of Kings, then everything else is
easy, because you obey Him.
I obey Him the best I know how. If I disobey Him,
it is not consciously, it is not wilfully.
The next thing that He taught them was that the
whole theology of the time was a mass of lies upon
many points.
Among these points was this, that evil was the work
of God.
The Rabbis had long taught it. The Rabbis are
teaching it today.
The churches are teaching today that disease and
evil are the will of God, the work of God, even, and
that what we have to do is to accept disease as Gods
will, bow to, it, receive it, and get all the blessing there
is to be gotten out of it.
He told them that that was a lie.
He taught them that disease was the direct
consequence of sin; that sin was the work primarily of
the Devil, and that He had come into this world for the
purpose of destroying the works of the Devil. (Praise
God.)
He taught them that He was going about doing
good, and healing, not some, but as Peter said in the
house of Cornelius:
God anointed Jesus of Nazareth with the Holy Ghost and with
Power: who went about doing good, and healing all that were
oppressed of the Devil.
He taught them that there was no form of
demoniacal possession, and that there was no form of
oppression by disease which was the will of God, but
that it was the work of the Devil, and that He had come
to destroy it.
What good news that was. What glad tidings it was,
because they had been taught that they were to say
with Job:
The Lord gave, and the Lord hath taken away; blessed be the
Name of the Lord.
They failed to see that when Job said that, Job was
blessing God for what the Devil had done. It was the
Devil who had destroyed his children, and the great
wind from the wilderness was the Devils work, the
Prince of the Power of the Air; and it was the Devil
who had stolen his cattle and killed his servants. Job
thought it was God, and he blessed God for what the
Devil had done.
There are a great many people today who are
constantly being taught the same thing: to bless God for
the Devils work.
The Folly of Blessing God for the Devils Work.
A man goes away and sins. We will say he is a Free-
mason. He is going through the Blue Lodge. He
becomes an Entered Apprentice, a Fellow Craft and a
Master Mason.
They have a banquet when they have finished the
work of the Blue Lodge, and they drink until all is
blue. Then he goes home singing, We wont go home
until morning. It is quite unnecessary, for it is morning
now. He rolls into the gutter, and tries to make a
blanket of the paving stone. The policeman comes
along, picks him up and carries him home.
Then he gets sick, and they send for the minister.
The minister comes and says it is the hand of the
Lord.
That is a lie. It is the hand of the Devil. If he dies, it
is the Devil who killed him, and his own sin in obeying
the Devil.
Here is a girl who jumps around and hops about
dancing until a late hour. Then she takes ices and
wines, and goes home at 4 oclock in the morning with
a cloud over her gentle breast.
She gets a severe cold, and coughs.
She has consumption.
They bring in the minister, who says, It is the
mysterious hand of God.
She dies, and they write upon her tomb, The Lord
gave, and the Lord hath taken away; blessed be the
Name of the Lord.
 LEAVES OF HEALING.
That is an infernal lie. It was the Devil who took her.
Jesus taught in very plain speech that their diseases
were the result of their sins.
Here is a man, for instance, who has a filthy cancer
in his throat.
How did he get it? Because he was a dirty stinkpot!
He would smoke; the dirty dog! He would chew. He
would stink his wife until she just loathed him. He
became an offense.
A little while ago a dear old gentleman who was a
smoker came to see his little grandchild whom he had
never seen. Her mother said, When your grandfather
comes, you are to kiss him.
So she leaped up and kissed grandpa, but she was
down on her feet in a minute. No power could ever get
her to kiss grandpa again.
At last her mother said, If you do not kiss grandpa,
I will whip you.
So she came up and tried to kiss him, and she
jumped away again.
At last grandpa said, Now, dear, tell me why it is
you do not kiss me, I love you so?
The child said, Well, Grandpa, I can't kiss you
because you stink so.
The dirty old stinkpot!
When he heard that he said, Thank God, that is a
message from a child. I will never smoke again.
Then she always wanted to kiss grandpa.
Some of you dirty dogs wonder your wives do not
kiss you! Who would kiss you, you dirty stinkpots?
You go on smoking and you get cancer. Then they
cut it out. At last you die. They write upon your
gravestone, The Lord gave, and the Lord hath taken
away. That is a lie.
The Lord Jesus Christ taught that kind of plain talk.
Jesus Taught That Doctors Were of No Account.
Everybody knows that who knows anything. The
doctors of His time were like the doctors of our time.
My good Lord, save you from the doctor.
I was educated amongst them at Edinburgh
University, and had a narrow escape from being one.
In Christs day the doctors were just as they are
today. The poor woman suffered many things of many
physicians spent all she had, but was nothing bettered,
but rather grew worse.
There is not a doctor living who knows a cure
plainest disease.
53
What doctor knows a cure for cancer? Yet you can
see a cancer; you can feel a cancer; you can smell a
cancer. No cure is known by man for that cancer.
Frederick William, late Emperor of Germany, the
father the present Emperor, died with a cancer in his
throat.
The doctors went on cutting him and cutting him.
cut it when it was only a little pimple, but they could
not save him.
But there was an old Christian woman named Delia
King, who still lives at 1261 Center Street, Oakland,
California. At the very time the Emperor was dying of
the cancer, she came to me and said, Doctor, look at
my throat. I looked turned away sick.
The cancer had eaten half across her tongue at the
roots. It had eaten away one tonsil, and she was left to
die.
She said, What you have taught is true. Place your
finger on that cancer and, pray, and I will be healed.
She was sixty-nine years of age thon. That was in
1888. This is 1900, twelve years later. Delia King is
living her cancer is gone, and she is praising God.
(Praise God.)
Facts are facts. You cannot knock out a fact with
your impudent talk about my being a Pope. That will
knock the fact out. The facts are there, and I will knock
you out with the facts.
The fact is there. Christ had the facts on His side.
He had the facts, and they had the theories. Their
theory was that faith in Him was of no account. But the
facts remain: the blind received their sight; the deaf
heard; the lame walked; the cancerhold on! I made a
mistake about that. Christ never healed a cancer.
The Greek word for cancer is not in the New
Testament.
There is no word for cancer in Hebrew at all. Do
you know why?
Because the Jews never ate pig. Pig is where cancer
comes from.
There is no cancer, and there is no scrofula where
no swines flesh eaten.
The Filthiness of Swines Flesh.
Gods Word says:
Their flesh ye shall not eat, and their carcasses ye shall not
touch; they are unclean unto you.
When the Lord Jesus Christ wanted to show His
contempt for swines flesh, he answered the prayer of
54 LEAVES OF HEALING.
devils, and sent the devils into the pigs. They have Father, bless this assembly. Bless the assemblies in
never left them. (Laughter.) the week which lies before us. Grant unto those who
It is the dirtiest, filthiest flesh that curses humanity. oppose themselves that they may give up their folly,
You think it is clean. and that they may trust in Thee and relinquish the
The pigs in America, similar to those you eat in fighting of God and of His truth, for Jesus sake. Grant
London, eat snakes. tonight as we go home that we may remember that the
There is an island near Detroit, Michigan, which was Christ who went about all Galilee teaching, preaching
full of snakes. They turned in some pigs. Somebody and healing is with us still, the same Teacher, Preacher
said the snakes would kill the pigs; but, bless your life, and Healer as ever. For Jesus sake, bless us. Amen.
it was the pigs that killed the snakes and ate them all. Beloved, abstain from all appearance of evil. And
You ate the pigs, perhaps. may the very God of Peace Himself sanctify you
Ugh! The filthiness of it! wholly; and I pray God your whole Spirit and Soul and
Jesus never healed a cancer. He never saw one. Body be preserved entire, without blame unto the
There was no such thing as cancer in Palestine. coming of our Lord Jesus Christ; faithful is He that
I never knew of an orthodox Jew who had a cancer. calleth you, who also will do it; the grace of our Lord
You dirty pig-eaters! How can you eat pig? I was in Jesus, the love of God our Father, the fellowship of the
Belfast, Ireland, the other day. A drove of pigs was Holy Spirit, our Comforter and Guide; one Eternal
being driven in the street. The leg of one pig was God, abide in you, bless you and keep you, and all the
running, and the poor pig was very sick. At last it could Israel of God everywhere, forever. Amen.
not go. It lay down and could not get up. They sent for
a butcher to have it killed and served up to you in
London, full of disease. Leaves of Healing vol 8 No.2 Nov 3, 1900 p 50
Jesus taught very plain things.
His teaching was very effective.
They believed Him and they obtained Salvation and
Healing, because they believed that He was the Son of
God who could plead with the Father for them; that He
was the Saviour of the world, the Lamb of God that
taketh away the sin of the world.
These were the three things which Jesus did. He
went about teaching, preaching and healing.
All who believe that Jesus Christ is just the same
today, stand and tell God. All who believe that Jesus
Christ has changed, keep your seats. (With a few
exceptions the audience arose.)
Now pray.

PRAYER OF CONSECRATION.

My God and Father, in Jesus Name I come to Thee. I believe

that Jesus is just the same Saviour, Healer, Cleanser and Keeper.
For His sake hear my cry. Take away my sin. Help me to do right,
to find deliverance through Him, for His sake. Amen. (All standing
repeat the prayer, clause by clause, after the General Overseer.)
After the Doxology had been sung, the services
were closed by the General Overseer offering the
following

PRAYER AND BENEDICTION.

JANUARY 1898 PRICE FIVE CENTS Vol. 2 No. 1.

Fifty Cents a Year

A VOICE FROM ZION.

WHAT SHOULD

A Christian Do When Sick?

WHAT CONSTITUTES AN ELDER?

A SERMON
BY THE

REV. JOHN ALEX. DOWIE

General Overseer of the Christian Catholic Church
Church in Zion.

Delivered in Zion Tabernacle, 1621-1633 Michigan Avenue,

Chicago, Illinois, Lords Day, July 11, 1897

CHICAGO:
ZION PUBLISHING HOUSE
1207 MICHIGAN AVE.

1898.

Entered at Chicago Post Office as Second Class Matter. Published Monthly

Press of Zion Printing Works, Chicago, Illinois, U.S.A.
WHAT SHOULD A CHRISTIAN DO WHEN
SICK?
INVOCATION.

Let the words of my mouth, and the meditation of my heart be

acceptable in Thy sight and profitable unto this people and to all to whom
these words shall come, oh Lord, my Strength and my Redeemer.

I will ask you this question before I announce my text:

Should not a Christian obey the commands of God as contained
in His word?
Say Yes or No.
Voices:Yes.
Then, there is no question what a Christian should do; when
sick.
Here is the apostolic command inspired by the Spirit of God
showing you what was the practice of the primitive church.
What should a Christian do when sick?

Is any among you sick ? let him call for the elders of the church; and
let them pray over him, anointing him with oil in the name of the Lord.
And the prayer of faith shall save him that is sick, and the Lord shall
raise him up; and it he have committed sins, it shall be forgiven him.
Confess therefore your sins to one another, and pray one for another
that ye maybe healed. The supplication of a righteous man availeth much
in its working."James 5:14-16. R. V.

A commonly quoted saying, amongst people who like to

make declarations that they do not live up to, is The religion
of the Protestants is the Bible.
It is a very good saying in a sense, although I do not
approve of it wholly even as perhaps they want it to be
understood.

I BELIEVE THE RELIGION OF THE LORD JESUS

 WHAT SHOULD A CHRISTIAN DO WHEN SICK? 5 6
CHRIST IS GREATER THAN THE BIBLE.
I believe in the perpetuity of inspiration, and the perpetuity
of the Life of God in His church.
A dead apostle, or a dead epistle has no power.
The Spirit of God makes the words spoken in every age to
live, and I have just as much right to ask to-day that the Holy
Ghost shall guide me, inspire me, control me in, speaking in
Chicago as Paul had when he spoke in Ephesus. (Amen.)
I believe the religion of the Lord Jesus Christ is greater than
the Bible; that there are thousands of things that Christ could
not tell us, that we were not able to bear, and while no religion
can ever be true that contradicts the Bible, yet that religion is
forever true which fulfills and which develops, and which
embodies, and which applies the principles of the Word of
God.
Now, returning to the expression, I have a right to require
of every Protestant to do what the Bible commands, and the
answer to the question, what should a Christian do when sick,
is provided by the Bible.
Neither in the Old Testament, nor in the New, from Genesis
to Revelation, covering 4, l00 years of human history of Divine
Revelation, in no part of that Bible is there one single word
approving doctors, surgeons, or drugs.
There is no provision in the Bible for any other healing of
Gods people than God Himself.
They who say the opposite have a right to give us the
chapter and verse and prove it.
On the other hand my lecture of last Sabbath day, tracing
Divine Healing from Genesis to Revelation, provides the other
answer. The lecture of to-day concentrates upon the question:
What should a Christian do?
WHAT SHOULD A CHRISTIAN DO WHEN SICK?
A CHRISTIAN OUGHT TO BE A MEMBER OF THE
CHURCH.
A Christian is a member of the Church, that General
Assembly and Church of the First-born, whose names are
written in heaven, and cannot help being if he is a true
Christian.
Therefore, he ought to be identified with the visible Church
in some form, even in some imperfect form. If I were pushed
to it I would not hesitate to say that it would be better for a
man or woman to be connected with the Church of Rome than
not to be connected with any part of the Church.
Apostate though that church is, fallen though it be, it
contains a vast mass of truth, and I have no sympathy with
those who say, I am going to be a Christian, but I refuse to be
connected with any organization.
You might just as well in the late war have said, I am
going to be a soldier, but I decline to go into the army. I am
going to be a soldier all on my own account; I am going to
fight just as I like and where I like. I am going to fight rebels
where I meet them and just as I like. Now you were a soldier
(to Mr. Dinius) what did they call these. fellows?
Mr. Dinius:Guerillas.
Dr. Dowie:Why they are not reckoned as soldiers. They
were called sometimes guerillas, and they were an utterly
irregular kind of soldier. And they were not recognized as
regular soldiers by either, and were shot as brigands and
murderers.
A soldier in the great army of the Lord must be willing to
enter and shoulder his musket, and wear the uniform of the
regular army, in some of its many parts; and, if he can not get
a higher place than a full private, be a full private. It was the
full privates that won the battles, anyhow. Generals directed
them, but the full privates fought the fight, bled and died and
 WHAT SHOULD A CHRISTIAN DO WHEN SICK?
won the battle.
A Christian ought to be associated with the Assembly, with
the Ecclesia, as it is called in the New Testament. You know
I am against denominations as they stand just now, but I would
rather that a man, after all, was among the miserable Baptists
with the water frozen sixty feet thick around the baptistry, or
with the Presbyterians who have got great chunks of doctrine,
which are just as hard as steel, and would require the stomach
of an ostrich to digest. (Laughter.) I tell you I would rather
they were in some portion of the Church of God, imperfect as
it might be, than not under cover at all.
There were many regiments that were not of much account,
and there were regiments during the war that were composed
of splendidly educated men, and these men formed the crack
regiments of the army, but everybody must be in the army one
way or another.
WHEN YOU ARE IN THE CHURCH, YOU HAVE A
RIGHT TO CALL FOR THE ELDERS OF THE CHURCH.
But, if you are not inside of the church, what right have you
to call for any elders?
A Christian is supposed to be associated with some portion
of the Church of God, and I do not hesitate to say that it is an
evidence of a lower type of Christianity when a man says, I
will not be associated with any. For instance, the other day a
brother said to me: Well, Doctor I see so much inconsistency,
and so much of this and that in the Church, that I can not be
connected with any, not even with your church.
Well, I said The Lord bless you. I do not think we are
very perfect, but oh, my brother, you who have such a perfect
stamp of Christianity, why do you not come in and help us,
(laughter) and bring us up to your own majestic standing?
7 8 WHAT SHOULD A CHRISTIAN DO WHEN SICK?
I think it is a piece of the greatest impudence for a man to
tell you that he has reached so high a state of wisdom,
knowledge and grace that his identification with you would be
to his deterioration. It is his duty, if he is a Christian of such
exalted character to get in amongst us and help us to be better.
I have
NO SYMPATHY WITH THE GO-AS-YOU-LIKE
AND DO-AS-YOU; PLEASE KIND OF CHRISTIANS.
I do not believe in guerillas, and I have no confidence
whatever in the man who will not come into the church and the
army of the Living God, and be prepared to wear the uniform,
shoulder his musket and walk in the ranks. Now, if you are in
the Church you have a rightful claim and a right to call for
help.
There are certain rights that a man has in the Church. Every
Christian has a right to ask of every member of that church
sympathy, love and co-operation in helping him when in
distress of any kind.
IT IS THE BOUNDEN DUTY OF THE CHURCH OF
GOD TO FIND HELP FOR ITS OWN POOR;
help for its own sick; help for its own sad, sorrowing and
lonely members; that help which God designed the Church to
be always ready to extend lovingly and instantly to all its
members.
It is the duty of the Church, and I feel it increasingly, to find
ways in which its own members can co-operate with each other
under circumstances that will enable them to make home
happier, purer; away from bad influences, and to cooperate in
industries in such a manner that they can get the reward for
 WHAT SHOULD A CHRISTIAN DO WHEN SICK? 9 10
their labor, so that they will build and inhabit, and that they
will sow and reap, and they will not build and another inhabit,
and not sow and another reap.
I am a Christian Socialist to the center of my being.
I believe with all my heart, and ever have, and have ever
taught, and have ever plead, that the Church of God must have
all things in common and get back to its primitive power.
I do not say that all things in common means that all things
are on a dead level of equality. Unity and equality are two
different things. Absolutely different.
One man is worth a dollar a day. Another is worth five.
Another is worth fifty. Another is worth a hundred. Another is
priceless, and there are some who are not worth a red cent.
(Laughter.)
The highest power in the Church of God is associated with
the deepest humility.
If you are in the Church of God, you have a right to call for
the elders.
WHO IS AN ELDER?
That is the next thing.
You will find a large number of persons to-day who teach
Divine Healing who are guilty of the grossest disorder in this
matter.
They say that any one is an elder who possesses the re-
quisite faith, or who says he does; and who will have the
audacity to act as self-ordained.
The word elder, Presbuteros, has got a definite meaning; it
is an office in the Church of God, and when a Christian is sick,
the command is that the Christian is to call for the Elders of the
Ecclesia. Elders of the Assembly or Church.
They are to do something when they come.
WHAT SHOULD A CHRISTIAN DO WHEN SICK?
But the first question is, Who is an Elder?
Now, the only answer that can be given to that is to refer to
the Ordination of Elders, and to see what an Elder is, according
to the Scriptures.
It is in the epistle of Paul to Titus that you find the best
definition of the Elder.
Now, I want you to count upon your fingers the number of
qualifications as they go on. Here is the way to find out who an
Elder is.
Now, listen!
Paul, a servant of God, and an apostle of Jesus Christ, according to the
faith of God's elect, and the acknowledging of the truth which is after
godliness.
In hope of eternal life, which God, that cannot lie, promised before the
world began:
But hath in due times manifested His word through preaching
according to the commandment of God our Savior.
You will notice that these three verses contain the decla-
ration that he is a minister, a servant of God, and an apostle in
the kingdom and Church of God. He, therefore, is writing as an
apostle. The church is founded upon the Foundation of the
apostles and prophets, Jesus Christ Himself being the Chief
Corner Stone.
The only authoritative word that can ever be spoken by an
officer in the Church in the last resort is the word of an apostle.
You say, One of the twelve apostles. What are you talking
about? There were twenty-one apostles whose names are here.
There were only twelve at the time, but the apostolic office was
continued as each apostle departed.
You will find James, the brother of the Lord, and Jude the
brother of James who were not apostles when He was living,
became apostles. You will find that Barnabas and Saul, who
 WHAT SHOULD A CHRISTIAN DO WHEN SICK? 11
were not apostles when He was living, became apostles. There
is sixteen.
You will find that Apollos was an apostle; you will find that
Andronicus and Junias were called apostles. There is nineteen.
You will find that Epaphroditus is called an apostle. There
is twenty of them, and I forgot the first one, Matthias, making
twenty-one whose names are recorded in the Word of God.
The apostolic office was continued, and if the apostolic
office was not continued Paul was not an apostle; Barnabas
was not an apostle; James the brother of the Lord, was not an
apostle; Jude, the brother of James, was not an apostle. And the
Bible lies when it says they were apostles, or you lie, if you say
they are not.
Now, Paul was an apostle. What does he say to Titus
To Titus, mine own son after the common faith: Grace, mercy, and
peace, from God the Father and the Lord Jesus Christ our Saviour
For this cause left I thee in Crete, that thou shouldest set in order the
things that are wanting.
Now, here is an apostolic commission.
And ordain elders in every city, as I had appointed thee.
Now, who is fit to be ordained as an elder ?
Here, you see, is the definition.
If any be blameless.
That is the first thing. It does not matter if a mans life may
have been a sinful life. He may have been a thief; he may have
been a liar; he may have been as the apostle Paul himself was,
a murderer. He said, referring to Stephens death, that he was
a murderer.
Now, he may have been all these things, but it is not what
12 WHAT SHOULD A CHRISTIAN DO WHEN SICK?
the man was; it is what he is. The first thing is that he is to be
a man of blameless life. That is the first thing. It is not what he
thinks about himself; it is not what other people say about him.
The first qualification for an apostle is, a man of good,
blameless life, who stands without fear and without reproach.
The next thing is,
The husband of one wife.
Now, Brother Graves, [turning to Evangelist Graves whose
healing is recorded in LEAVES OF HEALING, Vol. 3, No. 39]
you are not married and you cannot be an elder, you sinner.
(Laughter.) You cannot be an elder, and no unmarried man or
woman can be appointed or ordained to the office of elder; for
women were elders. There were women elders, Presbuteras, as
well as Presbuteros. The feminine form is used as well as the
masculine.
Now, the first thing was that an elder must be blameless,
and the husband of one wife; therefore a polygamist cannot be
an elder. An unmarried man, an nonogamist, cannot be an
elder.
First, blameless; second, the husband of one wife; third,
Having faithful children, not accused of not or unruly.
No man has a right to enter the office of elder who has not
been able to keep his own household in order. How can he rule
the Church of God, if he cannot rule his own house?
If his own children are going to the devil, how can he rule
the Church of God? He cannot. And he has got no business to
be an elder.
Let him exercise his authority, and let him exercise the
disciplinary power which as a father he has, and let him bring
his house into order. No use saying a man cannot do it. He can.
 WHAT SHOULD A CHRISTIAN DO WHEN SICK? 13
The laws of God and of man stand on his side it: bringing his
family into order.
It is a shocking shame and disgrace for a man to say, I have
got a boy ten years old, or twelve, or fourteen, or sixteen, and
I cannot do anything with him. Cannot do anything with him?
I would do something with him. I would make him do right.
Cannot do anything with him? Why do you not exercise your
authority? You can do it. You ought to do it. It is a shame for
you to say you cannot. It is a disgrace for Christian fathers or
mothers to say they can not keep their children in order.
For a bishop
The word bishop is simply the word episcopos, one who
looks over, simply overseer; that is all there is to the word
bishop.
I am a bishop, if you will have it, because I am overseeing.
I have a kind of oversight over brother Graves here and I am
not quite sure whether I have not an oversight over brother
Peterson. He says I have, and I have a sort of oversight over
these brethren here, and I have even an oversight over my
father here, and keep him in order, and I think I have an
oversight over all these dear folks about me, and I have an
oversight over a great many people in the world, and I thank
God that I look over my field every morning, and every night,
and I bow down before my God, and I ask Him who sees what
they need, in His infinite mercy to bless them that day, and to
help me that day. That is the kind of overseer I am. I am
simply the general roustabout, and I have got to pay the bills,
(Laughter,) and stand the knocks, and get all the abuse, and all
that kind of thing. Then 1 get the honors too, honors from God;
I get that.
A bishop must be blameless, as the steward of God;
Now, that is the thing,
14 WHAT SHOULD A CHRISTIAN DO WHEN SICK?
AS THE STEWARD OF GOD.
Do you not see an overseer has to recognize that everything
that comes into his hand is simply a stewardship?
Now, I realize that; I know that many things are going to
come as Gods Steward in Zion, but a great deal has come to
me in various ways, and I just look at it and say, Now, Lord,
that is your money, you sent it to me, help me to use it. I ask
God to help me to turn it into LEAVES OF HEALING, and into
Tabernacles, and to help people here and there, and when any
man needs some little help, or woman, and is poor, in the
Church, I do not call a church meeting, I do not go to a
committee, but I love to help and I have the power to do it, as
the steward of God.
Whatever instruction and knowledge He gave me, I am
simply the steward of it, and whatever money He gave me, I
am the steward of it; whatever time and influence He gave toe,
I am the steward of it. That is to say, I have got to give an
account to Him, and I have got to use it in distributing it
amongst the people, and in doing what I can to win men to
God.
A voice:Are these terms identical?
Dr. Dowie:No, they are not. Presbuteros and Episcopos
are not identical. Presbuteros simply means an elder, and
Episcopos is an overseer, meaning that a man may be an elder
and an overseer. He may be an elder and apostle.
The greater includes the less, but the less does not include
the greater. The office of apostle will include the office of
prophet and teacher, and everything else. That is to say, that
the apostle must be one whose office enables him to grasp the
powers pertaining to all the offices.
But to continue the qualifications for eldership.
Not self-willed.
Now, friends, there is no doubt that here lies one of the
hardest parts of the office, because there is not any man among
 WHAT SHOULD A CHRISTIAN DO WHEN SICK? 15
us, and especially any man with any power, who has not got a
tendency to self-will. He would not be worth a button without
a strong will.
I say this, that the will under God is one of the mightiest
powers that enters into the composition of a man, and the
human will seems to have been almost the one thing that
escaped destruction by the fall of man. The Lord Jesus Christ
appealed to the will of these Pharisees, and He said,
Ye will not.
And He said,
If ye will,
And He pointed out to them that they had the power to will
or not to will. There was a tremendous power in these men of
not willing, and there was a tremendous power when they
willed.
Just look at Paul when he willed to be a Christian; when he
said,
Lord, what wilt Thou have me do?
And surrendered his will. What a tremendous power he
became by that very strength of will that he had always
previously possessed, but which was so gloriously guided by
God.
DO NOT CRUSH WILL IN YOUR CHILDREN.
Develop will; let them have all the will power they can
contain. Let them exercise will, but let them be guided for
God; not self-willed, but divinely controlled. Will is one of the
great qualifications in ruling. You must have a strong will, but
must not be self-willed. It must be Gods will, not
self-willed.
16 WHAT SHOULD A CHRISTIAN DO WHEN SICK?
Not soon angry.
Do not get angry too soon, but when you do get angry, get
angry mightily; go at it!
Be ye angry and sin not.
Oh. I tell you the thing I am troubled about is there are a
whole lot of elders that are never angry with anything.
(Laughter.) Everything is all right. They are always washing
their hands in invisible soap and water; everything is all right.
(Laughter.) Sweetness. Oh, my good Lord. save me from
them!
One of them the other day, got on to his pulpit down in New
York; he got up; he drew a long breath, and he cast up his eyes,
(laughter) and said:
Ah! Ah! God, we love Thee. We do not want to be like Paul; we
would like to be like John. we would like to lay our head upon thy breast,
and be still. (Laughter.)
Humbug! Unmitigated humbug! He never will have any
chance of being like Paul. He has not got enough grit in him to
be like Paul. He will never have a chance of being like John
and James, for they were called Boanerges which means Sons
of Thunder! My! When John fell upon anybody something
happened. You just read that third epistle of John to the well
beloved Gaius, and see how he talks of Diotrephes:
But Diotrephes, who loveth to have the preeminence among them,
receiveth us not.
Therefore, if I come. I will remember his deeds which he doeth,
speaking against us with malicious words "
When he comes to Diotrephes, look out! I guess it was a bad
quarter of an hour for him There are many of that kind in the
churches now-a-days, speaking against us with malicious
words, and we always give them a bad quarter of an hour
when we get to dealing with their lies and impudence.
 WHAT SHOULD A CHRISTIAN DO WHEN SICK? 17
What did they think John was? John was a Son of Thunder!
I tell you when he spoke he smote. He is the only one of them
all who uses so frequently the strong term liar. He says:
He that believeth not God hath made him a liar; because he believeth
not the record that God gave of His Son.
I tell you he is a strong fellow is John. He got angry, but he
did not get angry soon, but when he got angry Diotrephes had
to look out, for I tell you his anger was a divine anger. It was
like the anger of the Master. When the Master got angry He
just smote those Pharisees hip and thigh.
Ye generation of vipers, how shall ye escape the damnation of hell?
There is a time to be angry. I get angry just a little with the
world, and the flesh, and the devil, and I do not mind letting
them know about it either.
I am angry every day of my life with canting hypocrisy That
I hate more than anything else. Said the very same man,
writing,
Oh, just be like the pearl oyster.
It is all a lie about the pearl oyster.
The dear pearl oyster comes up to the surface of the water, and it open
its little mouth and a bit of grit or something comes into it and it shuts its
mouth and sinks. It finds that it has got something in it that hurts it. And
what does it do? Why the pearl oyster covers it around with its life and
dies, and that is the pearl.
That is all an imaginary piece of humbug and a lie.
That is the way to do with sin. Do not fight it. Let the sin
in and put around it the warm arms of your love and love the
sin to death.
That is what he said. That is what he wrote. That was what
that peace-loving and sin-embracing so-called elder said down
there in New York.
18 WHAT SHOULD A CHRISTIAN DO WHEN SICK?
I hate that teaching. I am angry with it. It is unmitigated
cant and humbug.
Love sin to death? I tell you, if you take sin into your bosom
and start loving it to death it will burn you up. It will defile
you. The only thing I have got to do with sin is to take it and
cast it out. Is it loving Satan to love Sin.
Never attempt to love a thing to death. That is what the
devil wants you to do.
Not given to wine.
No man can be an elder who takes wine; intoxicating wine.
It is the poison of hell. It overthrew Noah, who had been
faithful amidst a faithless world. It will destroy all who love it.
No striker.
No man can be an elder that strikes anybody. It is better to
be killed than to kill. I carry no weapons of offence or defence.
My life is in Gods holy keeping for Time and Eternity.
Not given to filthy lucre.
No man can be made an elder who is a greedy man.
But a lover of hospitality.
He has got to be a hospitable man; one who likes to take
care of Gods children. Such a man who says: Come along to
supper with us.
A lover of good men, sober, just, holy, temperate;
Holding fast the faithful word, as he hath been taught that he may be
able by sound doctrine both to exhort and convince the gainsayers.
THESE ARE THE SIXTEEN QUALIFICATIONS FOR
AN ELDER, AND SUCH AN ONE MUST BE
ORDAINED, THEN HE IS AN ELDER.
 WHAT SHOULD A CHRISTIAN DO WHEN SICK? 19
And when a man lives up to these qualifications, or a
woman, I tell you when you go to them, and say Pray for me,
and that man prays, and takes the oil in his finger and anoints
you, and you are in earnest, you are going to be healed every
time.
Now, I have not ordained one elder in this church. I tell you
it takes time to find out a blameless man. It takes time to find
men that fulfill all these qualifications. I could easily ordain
men, could ordain them by the score, but, oh! friends, I do not
want to ordain elders that are not elders. I do not want to
ordain men that God can not bless. I must see that they fulfill
the qualifications.
I ORDAINED IN MY CHURCH IN AUSTRALIA TWO
AS ELDERS,
both of them godly. One was a very able man, splendidly
educated, and in good position, and the other I went for away
down to the lowest rank socially, and I took a brick-layer, a
man working every day, his hair beginning to get
grayWhy, he said, Doctor, you do not mean to say you
have chosen me to be an elder? When I spoke to him privately
he said, I am not fit. Well, I said, who is to say you are fit,
is it you, or is it I? Am I responsible or you?
You are.
Then, I said, you do what I tell you. I tell you to go into
training for being an elder. Now, you are to take six months
training. Do you hear?
He said, I will do what you tell me, and he did.
Well, I told him what I wanted him to do in these six
months, and that man did it. It was a private training, and I am
not going to tell you what it is, because you are not fit to hear
it; you are not there; it would be no use to you if I did tell you.
I told him. I said, I believe I am guided by God in saying
this.
Well, he said, I will do it. He did it; the other man did
it. They waited upon God. One midnight hour I ordained them
20 WHAT SHOULD A CHRISTIAN DO WHEN SICK?
both, but the man that has stood best, though both of them have
stood, and the man who has a Church and Divine Healing
Home in Brighton, near Melbourne, is that old man, that
humble man whom I took from the lowest ranks almost.
When that man speaks, he speaks as a power, and when he
prays, he does exactly what he was told by me years ago to do,
and he does that to this day, and he just does it humbly, and
there are most remarkable healings.
He anointed some time ago a lady that had eczema all her
life. She was tearing her skin, tearing herself to pieces almost,
her whole body running blood at times, and was a horrible
sight, and only now and then was she a little better. But
meanwhile he led her to Christ; he was the means of her
salvation; he was the means of her healing, and when she was
ready he anointed her, and within less than a fornight the whole
of the disease fell off her, and to-day she is at perfectly healthy
woman.
The wealthy lady who gave the home which he now has in
Brighton, Melbourne, was anointed by him when dying with a
tumor, and God has mightily blessed him.
WE WANT ELDERS IN THIS CHURCH WHOSE
TOUCH GOD CAN BLESS.
I have taken the material I had, and God has wonderfully
used my brother Speicher. There has been no formal ordination
of him. I have asked God to bless him all the way through. He
has already been ordained to the Baptist ministry.
Brother Dinius here of the United Brethren and Brother
Bchler out in Johannesburg of the Congregational, I believe
we will have to have a reanointing and separation of these
brothers to this office of elders.
I have taken time this afternoon to show you who the Word
of God says is an Elder.
Now, that does not mean anybody, and the consequence is
that when anybody has been anointing, and everybody 'us
imagined they were Elders, we have had the whole thing go to
 WHAT SHOULD A CHRISTIAN DO WHEN SICK?
pieces.
Now, the Church of God is a Church, and Oh! that God
would raise up and qualify Elders, (Amen) and that in every
part of this great city, and to every part of the earth we might
send them to the sick and the sorrowing. That is my great
desire that we shall out of our own members find men and
women that can be ordained us elders.
Is any among you sick ? Let them call for the elders of the church,
and let them
AudiencePray over him.
Dr. Dowie:Anointing him with
Audience:Oil.
Dr. Dowie:In the nameof Mah-hah-bone.
Audience:The Lord.
Dr. Dowie:Baal-Sha-Lisha. You wretched Knights of
Kadosh. In the name of whom?
Audience::In the name of the Lord.
Dr. Dowie:What Lord is that?
A Voice:The Lord Jesus, the Son of the living God.
Dr. Dowie:These wretched men that drug the Church of
God down into the hands of Baal. You have got the Baal
Sha-Lisha, brother Methodists, in most of your pulpits; you
have got the Baal Sha-Lisha, Bishop Cheney; you have got
the Baal Sha-Lisha, Jenkins Lloyd Jones: you have got the
Baal Sha-Lisha, Pastor Lorimer, of Boston, and late of the
Immanuel Church of Chicago. You have got the Baal
Sha-Lisha, you wretched Freemasons. Repent. (Amen.)
Pray your prayers beside your Baal altars, but there is no
God in heaven hears you, and there is not a god in hell will
take any notice of you when you confront Elijah and Elijahs
God at Cannel.
The time is corming when these priests of Baal are going to
be taken by a Divine hand down to the brook Kishon as on the
day when Elijah triumphed, and there they are going to be
separated forever from the Church of God on earth.
21 22 WHAT SHOULD A CHRISTIAN DO WHEN SICK?
But, meanwhile,
Let them pray over him, anointing him with oil in the name of the
Lord, and the prayer of
Audience::Faith shall save the sick, and the Lord shall raise him up;
Dr. Dowie:And if he have committed sins they shall be forgiven
him.
Sometimes that fails. Sometimes a faithful elder will pray,
and people will not be healed. Then there comes another
provision.
Confess your faults one to another.
There is the Confessional. Do not make any mistake. There
is a Confessional in the Christian Catholic Church, and there
must be, but it is voluntary. It is one where there is no priest
who claims power in himself to give absolution.
Confess your sins one to another ye who have sinned against
each other.
Tell each other; confess to some man of God, if you want to
get godly counsel, to some Christian in your church in whom
you have confidence.
Confess your faults one to another, and pray one for another that ye
may be healed.
Some of you will not get healing until you have owned up
your sins. Wives own up your sins to your husbands. Brothers
and sisters own up your sins to each other. Own up your sins,
confess them, get right with God. Then the supplication of
some manevidently something more than an elder,
The supplication of a righteous man availeth much in its working.R.
V
I think my ministry lies in that sixteenth verse. I have never
anointed a single person, and I have not been asked to anoint
people. God has used me in the laying on of hands, and I have
 WHAT SHOULD A CHRISTIAN DO WHEN SICK? 23 24 WHAT SHOULD A CHRISTIAN DO WHEN SICK?

been so used all the way through. I never anoint. The consecration Hymn was then sung. After a short
Anointing is all right, but I have not used a drop of oil in my intermission, Dr. Dowie made the charge to the candidates for
life. I have never been called upon to anoint, and I have never baptism, and 51 received the ordinance of Believers Baptism
dealt with that duty of an Elder. My ministry was the laying of by Triune Immersion. Their names and addresses are found on
hands on the sick when they had confessed sin, and I never page 605 of LEAVES OF HEALING, for July 17, I897, Vol. 3,
close a service without a public confession, and a public No. 38.
consecration to God. The audience was dismissed with the benediction.
Now, friends, I want to pull on record that it may go forth
to other lands, what the teaching of this Voice from Zion is
concerning what a Christian should do when sick, and who is
an elder. Any one who is not ordained by the hands of some
one who is manifestly divinely commissioned, and who does
not fulfill these various conditions as set forth in the Word of
God, is not an Elder.
I want to see elders in this church, and I am praying for and
expecting to have the joy of ordaining them. May God grant
that they may be elders indeed, and let all the people say,
Amen. (Amen.)

CALL.

Now friends, every one of you who desires to forsake sin

and sickness, and impurity of every kind, in spirit, soul and
body, and who desires God to prepare you for whatever part in
His service He designs you to take, rise up and tell Him your
hearts desire. (Apparently all rise.)

PRAYER OF CONSECRATION.

My God and Father. In Jesus name I come to Thee. Take me as I am

Make me what I ought to be in Spirit, Soul and Body. Give me power to
do right to any whom I may have wronged, to confess, to do right in Thy
sight. Give Thy Holy Spirit, enabling me to trust in Jesus the Lamb of God
who taketh away the sin of the world, and to do His will, Thy will in Him,
in all things: Cleanse my spirit; cleanse my soul; cleanse my body. and
keep me clean for Jesus' sake. [All repeat the prayer, clause by clause,
after Dr. Dowie.]
 ZION COLLEGE Zion
1300 Michigan Boulevard, Chicago

REV. JOHN ALEX. DOWIE, President Land and Investment Association

REV. O. L. TINDALL, M.A., Prin. Min. Tr. Dept. JOHN ALEX. DOWIE
REV W. F. MATTHEWS, M.A., Prin. Prep. Dept

Organized for the Purpose

Ministerial Training School of securing the site and building up
REV. O. L. TINDALL, M.A., B.D., Principal

For the teaching of men and women how to pray, teach and ZION CITY.
preach in the carrying of a Full Gospel to all nations.
Instruction by the President and a corps of able Lecturers.

Shares $100 each, upon which dividends of six percent interest

Preparatory and Collegiate Department
REV. W.F. MATTHEWS, M.A., Principal
Regular Classical and Scientific Courses are offered, equal
to those in the best collegiate schools. Also courses in
English Branches and Modern Languages. A first-class
Commercial Course is also presented of those who wish to
prepare especially for business life. The study of Shorthand
and Typewriting can be pursued.
per annum are guaranteed, and an additional dividend
of two percent per annum if made by the Association.
Copies of the Articles of Agreement, to be signed by each
shareholder, will be mailed for inspection, upon
application.
Remittances should be made either by Bank Draft on New
York or Chicago, or through any Express Companies
payable to the Association.

Zions Junior School, 1243

Michigan Boulevard Address all communications in connection with this
MRS. W. F. MATHEWS, Principal department of Zion to
Receives pupils from the First to the Fourth Grades. The
next term will begin Thursday, September 13, 1900. The
Zion Land and Investment Association,
1300 Michigan Boulevard,
school year is divided into two terms. The first term CHICAGO, ILL.
extending to the end of January, the second to the middle of
June. Tuition is $15.00 for each half-year term. H. Worthington Judd, Secretary and General Manager
 LEAVES OF HEALING.
GIFTS OF HEALINGS PERMANENT IN THE CHURCH.
THE EVERLASTING GOSPEL DECLARED.
Report of Meetings held in Divine Healing Home No. 2, October 22 and 24,
1894. Gifts of Healings Permanent in the Church, and' Lord, but Say the
Word.
A TRUE WORD, spoken in love, is an inestimable
power.
It never dies. It goes on and on, spreading the light
until the time shall come when They need no light
of lamp,
neither light of sun; for the Lord God shall give
them light.
All the wonderful words of Gods truth; words based
upon Gods Word; words given him by Gods Holy
Spirit; words spoken with all the power of a Divinely -
imparted love, which Gods Messenger in Zion has
spoken, have brought blessing to men in ever-widening
circles.
They have been carried on the snowy wings of the
Little White Dove over mountain and plain; over
burning sands and ocean wave; into kings palaces and
into the dark haunts of poverty; and everywhere they
have gone, men have turned from sin, have cried unto
God for mercy, and have found pardon, peace and
healing.
Those words have been treasured up in grateful,
loving hearts and have found expression in holy lives,
deeds of consecrated service and joyous testimonies to
Gods wonderful works in them.
The two talks which follow are full of the most
blessed Divine truth, spoken by Gods Messenger to
Zion six years ago.
The absolute unchangeableness of Gods Way of
Healing, from the earliest days of His dealings with His
361
people down to the present time, is set forth in a
striking and convincing manner in the first talk. In the
second is shown the great blessing which God gives to
those who, through faith, can say, as did the centurion,
Lord, but say the word, and Thy servant shall be
healed. These discourses have brought many blessings
to those who heard them and lived the truths as set
forth. They have proved, in their own bodies, that the
Gifts of Healings have not been taken away.
The General Overseer has not revised these reports.
GIFTS OF HEALING PERMANENT IN THE
CHURCH
Divine Healing Home No. 1. October 22, 1894.
Dr. Dowie said: We are tarrying a long time with the
eighth chapter of Matthew, for this is the center of all
our teaching, especially the first seventeen verses. We
have found it so for many years, these words especially,
Himself took our infirmities, and bare our diseases. I
was dealing with the willingness of the Lord to heal. I
will; be thou clean.
Everything in Divine Healing Turns Upon the
Willingness of God to Heal.
The origin of disease has engaged our attention in
previous talks. I have dealt quite at length with the
position that disease is the consequence of sin and the
work of Satan. I have showed that inasmuch as our
Lord Jesus Christ came to destroy the works of the
Devil, He could not destroy these works without
destroying disease, for disease is the work of Satan.
362 LEAVES OF HEALING.
Disease is the progeny of Father Satan and Mother Sin,
who have Brought forth a horrid brood of all kinds of
miseries which curse humanity, disease being by no
means the least.
Because disease was the work of the Devil, and our
Lord Jesus Christ came to destroy the works of the
Devil, and as Peter said in the bouse of Cornelius,
went about doing good, and healing all that were
oppressed of the Devil, and inasmuch as never did our
Lord Jesus Christ say that disease was the work or will
of God, I hold it was reasonable, logical and Scriptural
to declare that our Lord Jesus Christ was willing to
destroy disease.
After all, that was a negative side of the question,
and the question is, Can we be quite sure that His will
is positively to heal, and are we sure that He is at all
times willing?
An Objection to Divine Healing on the Ground
of an Alleged Change in God's Way of Healing.
Against the position that He is, people sometimes
argue: Dr. Dowie, you make a mistake; you are
speaking as if God were willing to act now as He did
nineteen centuries ago. God is not willing to act in that
way now because it bas pleased Him in His Infinite
Wisdom to work by other means. The Gifts of Healings
were only given for a time. They were removed when
the necessity for them ceased to exist. The necessity for
these gifts was to establish the Christian religion, and
inasmuch as that has been firmly and fully established,
the necessity for miracles has passed away and healing
reverts to the old operation of nature and its laws.
That is the common teaching of the theological
seminaries and the common teaching of the churches.
It is wholly false.
There is No Scripture Commanding, Advising or
Even Implying the Use of Drugs for Healing.
In the first place, the whole assumption that God
ever at any time had designed that men should be
healed by means of medicines, science or doctors,
whichever you wish to call it, is an assumption which
cannot be based upon a single iota of Scripture truth.
From Genesis to Revelation there is not one single
passage which says or even implies that God has said
to His people, Is any among you sick, let him call for
a doctor.
If that is the case, do you not see that the assumption
is wholly unfounded in Scripture?
Inasmuch as the Scripture is to Christians the one
infallible rule and guide, and inasmuch as for 4100
years of dealing with His children God never once
commanded that they were to seek for healing through
man, the assumption that medicine is a reversion to
Gods ordinary way of healing is totally unfounded.
Such teaching is diametrically opposed to the fact
that God has always revealed Himself as the Healer. He
made a Covenant with Moses and His people at the
waters of Marah 1490 years before Christ came in the
flesh. He told Moses what to do when he came to the
springs and found them polluted, so that they could
drink. He bade Moses cut down a tree in that desert
and cast it into the waters, and promised that when he
did this the waters would be healed and that the people
who were famishing with thirst should drink.
Everything happened as God had declared. Moses,
with simple faith, in advance of all science, so-called,
cut down the tree and threw it into the water. The
highest and truest science was to obey God. He obeyed
God and God did what He promised. He healed the
bitter waters. He made the bitter waters sweet. Then He
made a Covenant. Then He gave Divine Healing as an
absolute Covenant with His people; made it upon
certain distinct and clear conditions. He said:
If thou wilt diligently hearken to the Voice of the Lord thy God,
and wilt do that which is right in His eyes, and wilt give ear to His
commandments, and keep all His statutes, I will put none of the
diseases upon thee, which I have put upon the Egyptians: for I am
the Lord that healeth thee.
Old Testament Verses Which Seem to Say That
God Caused Evil Should be Translated
Permissively.
I will call your attention to a point contained in the
closing words of the passage: I will put none of the
diseases. The verb there is permissive, not causative.
Dr. Robert Young in his Hebrew Concordance of the
Scriptures agrees with me in that interpretation. I said
it years before the Concordance appeared. As a matter
of satisfaction, I am glad that a scholar has agreed to
that which I declared years ago. I have called the
attention of far greater scholars, professors of certain
universities, to the point. They said that the point had
never been raised, but they were perfectly amazed to
find that a very large number of cases to which I gave
 LEAVES OF HEALING.
them a clew were undoubtedly cases in which the
active verb must be translated permissively.
The last clause is properly translated in the
permissive sense: I will permit to be put upon thee
none of the diseases which I have permitted to be put
upon the Egyptians: for I am the Lord that healeth
thee.
God, as you know, did not want the Egyptians to
suffer at all. He sent His servant Moses to demand that
His people be set free. Pharaoh hardened his heart, and
God simply withdrew His protecting hand that they
should reap as they had sown: plague after plague. He
that hath the power of death . . . is the Devil. God
simply permitted the Devil to have his way by
permitting him to bring plague after plague on the
landwithin limits. God simply permitted him to do
certain things.
The question of permission is always a fine and
somewhat difficult question. It is clear in Gods work
that God never causes evil. He may permit man to reap
the consequences of sin.
There is no good whatever in disease. God simply
permits man to receive the consequences of his own
transgressions. There is no good in it except in this
sense, that man is thereby taught that the wages of sin
is death, and that the Law of the Spirit of Life, in Christ,
is come to set him free from the Law of Sin and Death.
God Never Does Evil That Good May Come.
He is ever pleading with humanity to avoid falling
into these things. In the case of the Egyptians, for
instance He sent His servant for the very purpose of
beseeching the Egyptians, who had broken the
covenant with Him and His people, to no longer
continue this breaking of the covenant and enslaving
the people, and to let Gods chosen people go. But the
Egyptians refused to obey, and God permitted them to
reap a little of what they had sown.
God does not permit man to reap all he has sown.
He is constantly interposing, permitting the Devil to go
only so far and evil men to go so far, restraining them
in His infinite Mercy; for the sake of His people sparing
humanity.
If thou wilt diligently hearken to the Voice of the Lord thy God,
and wilt do that which is right in His eyes, and wilt give ear to His
commandments, and keep all His statutes, I will put none of the
diseases upon thee which I have put upon the Egyptians: for I am
the Lord that healeth thee.
363
God says that these conditions being fulfilled, He
will permit to be put upon us none of these diseases.
But the conditions are that we shall hear God and do
what God tells us. The conditions never alter in any
dispensation.
The Only Faith Worth the Name is That Which
Finds Expression in Obedience.
For people to talk about an abstract faith which does
not come down to Obedience is arrant nonsense.
Faith is absolute and practical and constant and
determined Obedience to God, no matter what the
consequences may be. Faith is hearing and doing. It is
four times repeated in that Covenant: Diligently
hearken to the Voice of the Lord thy God, and Do
that which is right in His eyes, and Give ear to His
commandments, and Keep all His statutes, You are
to have nothing to do with listening to any other voice.
It will be no excuse to say that some one else said so
and so. The question is, What did God say?
In the great Day of Judgment you will not be
vindicated; your conduct will be disapproved and
severely condemned and you will lose, by not obeying
God absolutely.
The trouble is that men are listening to the voices of
ten thousand times ten thousand men, and not to the
Voice of God. I do not ask you to listen to my voice
except in so far as God in His Infinite Love and Mercy
permits me to voice His own Word.
Some suppose they have nothing to do to get their
healing. In a passive way they sit here and say, I
suppose that is essential to my healing, but the sooner
it is over the better. Those who listen like that will
never get blessing. You must listen, and you must listen
diligently. You must be quite sure that it is the Voice of
God to which you harken.
You can determine whether any voice is the Voice
of God or not. If it is, it will agree with all that is good
and right in your conscience and reason. It will agree
with the Word God. If it differs from the Word of God,
it is not the Voice of God, and if it differs from sound
reason, it is not the Voice of God.
You are at liberty to disobey the Voice of God; but
if you disobey, you sin; not because I say it, but
because God said it.
The Covenant of Divine Healing Has Never
364 LEAVES OF HEALING.
Been Altered.
I therefore hold that those who say that medical
science is a reversion to Gods original plan, that God
is not willing to heal today, must be charged with
erring, not knowing the Scriptures nor the continuous
power of God manifested in continuous ministry of
healing.
There is no change in God. I am the Lord, I
change not. was said through Malachi by God Himself
in the Last of the Old Testament, and this Covenant is
at the opening of the revelation to His chosen people,
1100 years before.
I am the Lord that healeth thee, is at the
beginning, and I am the Lord, I change not, at the
end. In the very middle of the Bible you will find:
Bless the Lord, O my soul,
Who forgiveth all mine iniquities
Who healeth all thy diseases.
Gods Word gives voice always to the same thing.
As for the New Testament, the man who does not
see Divine Healing taught in it is wilfully blind. He
shuts his eyes. He shuts his ears. He hardens his heart.
The New Testament from the very beginning to the
end is full of Divine Healing.
From the opening of our Lords ministry He went
about doing good, teaching, preaching and healing. He
proclaimed, when He opened His mission in the
synagogue of Nazareth, fourth chapter of Luke, that He
had come for the very purpose of saving and healing.
Divine Healing is all through every Gospel and in the
Acts of the Apostles down to the very last line, when
Paul turns upon the rabbis and Jews of Rome and
declares to them:
For this peoples heart is waxed gross,
And their ears are dull of hearing,
And their eyes they have closed;
Lest haply they should perceive with their eyes,
And hear with their ears,
And understand with their heart,
And should turn again,
And I should heal them.
Divine Healing in the Epistles and Revelation.
The Epistle to the Romans is full of it. The
redemption of the body is the very center of the whole
teaching in Romans the redemption of the body from
the power of Satan and sin and disease and death and
hell.
All through the Epistle to the Corinthians there is a
command to yield your body to God, and the glorious
promise that the life of righteousness shall be made
manifest.
Throughout the other epistles the same thought
runs. When you get to Revelation it is full of it until you
come to the end, where the River of Life is flowing
from God and the Leaves of the Tree are for the
Healing of the Nations.
To say that God has revealed Himself to humanity
as healing in any other way, is not in accordance with
the Word of God. This statement which is made in
theological seminaries is merely an assumption and a
poor, pitiful excuse for the purpose of supplying a
faithless ministry with a false reason for the cessation of
the Gifts of Healings.
The statement that the Gifts of Healings were only
imparted for a time is entirely contrary to the Word of
God; for the Word of God declares:
The gifts and the calling of God are without repentance.
There can be no possible mistake as to what these
gifts are; for they are enumerated with exceeding
accuracy by the Apostle Paul in I Corinthians 12: 1-11:
Now concerning spiritual gifts, brethren, I would not have you
ignorant.
How often ought this passage to be read in Church!
Never was the Church so intensely ignorant as today on
the question of spiritual gifts.
For to one is given through the Spirit the word of wisdom; and
to another the word of knowledge, according to the same Spirit; to
another faith, in the same Spirit; and to another gifts of healings, in
the one Spirit; and to another workings of miracles; and to another
prophecy; and to another discernings of spirits: to another divers
kinds of tongues; and to another the interpretation of tongues; but
all these worketh the one and the same Spirit, dividing to each one
severally even as he will.
Gifts of Healings are Permanent in the Church.
Taking that passage in connection with the one just
quoted from Romans, For the gifts and the calling of
God are without repentance, you will see that any one
who says that God has taken from us, or repented of,
the Gifts of Healings, lies. Either he lies or God lies.
God cannot lie.
 LEAVES OF HEALING.
Hence the theologians lie.
There are a great many liars around, are there not?
The Gifts of Healings are among the Nine Gifts. There
is no man in the Church today who would say that the
first three are taken away: the Word of Wisdom, the
Word of Knowledge, and Faith.
What about the other six? Do not we need them
still?
There is no use of people spinning out theological
theories which have no Scripture to back them. As
Protestant Christians have refused to take the
interpretation of a fallible Church and have demanded
that the Church shall be guided by the Word of God,
which is infallible, they should believe the doctrine of
Divine Healing which is taught all through that Word.
The Church of God Must be Guided by the
Word of God.
We care nothing for the Roman Councils, or the
decisions Roman popes, or the writings of Roman
fathers, except in far as they are in accordance with the
Word of God.
The Church of God is not the superior of Scripture.
Scripture is inspired by the Holy Spirit for the guidance
and the control of the Church of God. The Church
which refuses to be guided or controlled by the
Scripture is a false Church, whether Protestant or
Roman Catholic.
The man or woman who refuses to be guided by the
Word of God has fallen away from Him. There is no
other decision. Either the Church must be above the
Word of God or must be ruled by the Word of God. It
cannot be both.
As for the power to interpret the Word of God, the
Church cannot interpret it in a manner which is
opposed to common sense, to sound reason and to the
clear, unmistakable meaning which the words were
intended to convey when they were first written.
It does not matter whether it is a Church of Rome,
a Presbyterian, a Congregationalist, a Baptist or any
other Church, the Church or minister who refuses to be
controlled and guided by the Word of God is apostate
and fallen.
The Protestant churches are apostate in so far as
they have denied the perpetuation of that which God
declares is absolutely without any change.
The charge of apostasy is a very serions charge, and
no man should make it lightly.
365
If a Church has it in its own hands to purge itself of
that charge, it must purge itself.
Instead of teaching that God has set Gifts of
Healings permanently in the Church, they say He has
set the science of medicine.
Medicine, Physicians Admit, is Not a Science.
Doctors themselves laugh at the expression. The
wisest physicians of the day, not the least in rank in the
army of Hippocrates or Galen, not the least in rank in
the various schools of medical treatment, and every
man of common sense and honesty throughout the
whole medical profession, will tell you that medicine is
purely speculative. They will admit that they have not
found the first stone to lay as the foundation of a
science, and that they are continually being
disappointed.
They cry Eureka1 I have found it! and they find it
is only one more bubble which they have grasped; a
will-o-thewisp which leads them into deeper bogs of
fraud and humbug and lying. Take LEAVES OF
HEALING, Volume I, Number 4, pages 61 to 63. There
are about one hundred doctors own statements as to
what medical science is. Who challenges these
statements? I did not invent them. They are quoted
accurately. They are not quoted out of their proper
context. They are statements which can bear only one
interpretation. I know from my own personal
knowledge in the great University of Edinburgh, in
which many noted doctors have received their
education. The highest professors in that University
have declared in my hearing that medicine is not a
science.
This statement that medicine is a science is met by
the doctors themselves, who say with one voice, You
are wrong, medicine is not a science. This statement is
also met by the fact that you can take any congregation,
as I often take the congregations in Zion Tabernacle,
and say to them, All who have been to doctors and
taken medicine, put up your hands. Almost without
exception all hold up their hands. When you ask all
who were perfectly healed by doctors and medicines to
put up their hands, no hands are raised. When you ask
all who have been healed through faith in Jesus to
stand, hundreds rise to their feet.
God Would Not Take Away Gifts of Healings
and Give Such an Inefficient Substitute as Medicine.
366 LEAVES OF HEALING.
A bit of sound reasoning would make you think,
Could God have taken away the greater and
substituted the lesser?
Thirty five centuries ago God revealed Himself to
Moses and that rabble which came out of Egypt; to that
poor mass of enslaved humanity, so long ground down
under oppression, so wretched, so unclean, that they all
perished in the desert except a very few who, with their
children, entered into the Promised Land. Thank God
for giving so mighty and glorious a Covenant to these,
His people, in their discouraged condition.
Is it in accordance with your conception of God that
now, at a later period, with all the glory of Jesus Christ
and the manifestation of the Holy Spirit, He should
take that Covenant away and leave in its place every
medical quack and medical sham and all kinds of
abominable opposing systems, none of which heal? Is
that in accordance with Gods mercy in dealing with
His children? It is not. God would never take away the
greater to substitute for it the lesser, even if the lesser
were a good thing, which in this case is not provable.
It is not provable that medicine is at all a beneficent
thing. It is not provable that men would have gotten
better quicker with the use of any medicine. Doctors
themselves confirm this. People get better, one
candid man says in these quotations, in spite of our
medicines, and not because of them.
Miracles of Healing are Needed Now to Prove
the Truth of the Gospel as Much as in Jesus Life
and Apostolic Times.
The statement that the Christian religion has been
sufficiently established by works which were wrought
nineteen centuries ago is not reasonable, inasmuch as
historical statements can be questioned with more or
less show of reason. As a matter of fact, coming to a
candid admission, we have no older manuscripts of the
New Testament in existence than those written in the
Fourth Century. If Christianity is depending simply
upon the possession of historical documents to prove its
truth, then the infidel may say to us, Find me a
manuscript of your documents, written between the
First and Fourth Centuries.
Christianity does not depend for its truthfulness
upon the possession of any such manuscripts. lt
depends and always will depend for its truthfulness
upon the fact that the Church of God is the possessor
of the gifts, founded upon Christ, graces and powers
which God revealed in these Scriptures.
If Christ is the Same, Christianity Should be the
Same.
The same works are wrought in the same Name.
It is, therefore, important that the Church of God
should express the same characteristics in the
Nineteenth Century as in the First. The infidels have a
perfect right to demand that Christianity of today shall
be exactly like the Christianity of nineteen centuries
ago. You have no right to demand, on the ground of
pure reason, that they shall believe the miracles of
nineteen centuries ago if you cannot show them the
same wonder-working God in the Nineteenth Century.
Inasmuch as Christ said, He that believeth on Me,
the works that I do shall he do also; these signs shall
follow them that believe; in My Name they shall lay
hands on the sick and they shall recover; the prayer
of faith shall save the sick, reason demands to see the
things done. Therefore, the assertion of the Church that
Christianity was sufficiently established by miracles
nineteen centuries ago, the proof of manuscripts written
nearly three centuries after the events will not do. It is
not sufficient to satisfy human reason.
If you can show that God is the same God; that
Jesus Christ is the same yesterday and today, yea and
forever; that the same works are wrought today in
Chicago which were wrought nineteen centuries ago in
Jerusalem, then you are writing another page of the
Gospel which goes to show as many and just as clear
proofs of its Divinity as the pages before us. That is
what the world needs.
We cannot rest upon words which were merely for
nineteen centuries ago. The Words of Christ are
spoken to us. We declare and He declares that they are
Spirit and Life. They are Eternal, and the same results
will follow faithful obedience to them.
Miracles Wrought by God Today Cannot be
Denied.
Robert Ingersoll may sneer at the miracles of
nineteen centuries ago, but all the sneering of Ingersoll
cannot alter the fact that miracles are wrought today.
He cannot alter the fact which each of the issues of
LEAVES OF HEALING asserts. He cannot deny that the
little boy who came in with a paralyzed leg is running
about today, attending the Armour Avenue public
 LEAVES OF HEALING.
school on the other side of the city, and is in the class
for physical instruction.
The infidels ask for facts, and we are stuffing them
down their throats until they will have to stop talking.
If the whole Church of God instead of trying to
mislead humanity by trying to reason away the plain
language of Scripture, would just set to work and put it
into practice, all infidelity would be swept away like
chaff before the wind, like stubble before the fire.
LORD, BUT SAY THE WORD.
Divine Healing Home No. 1, October 24, 1894,
Dr. Dowie read from the eighth chapter of The
Gospel according to St. Matthew, the first seventeen
verses, and from the first ten verses of the seventh
chapter of the Gospel according to St. Luke.
He then said: This morning we will speak
concerning the centurions servants healing. Many
persons have believed that this is a case in which it is
evident that the Christ healed without any faith upon
the part of the person who was healed; that He healed
in consequence of the faith of the person asking Him,
and not upon the faith of the person whom He was
asked to heal. The argument is that this centurion was
faithful, but that the servant had nothing the healing at
all; that he was simply one whom his master loved, and
that his master, therefore, had come to cerning him.
Faith Necessary to Healing.
Dealing with that point, first of all, let us say that it
is not in accordance with the facts nor with the
principles Without faith it is impossible to please
God.
I think that the seventh chapter of Luke, which we
have been reading, will take away that objection. Read
the first and second verses:
After He (Jesus) had ended all His sayings in the ears of the the
people, He (Jesus) entered into Capernaum.
And a certain centurions servant, who was dear unto Him
(Jesus), was sick and at the point of death.
Make the antecedent of the personal pronoun all
through, Jesus. The conjunction and, which makes a
separate sentence of the second verse, was really a
word of the same sentence.
The assumption that the centurions servant was
367
dear unto the centurion and not to Jesus is not sound.
Read the two verses as if one. Read the pronouns he,
him and his, all through as referring to Jesus. It referred
to Jesus in the first verse and why to the centurion in
the second verse? Many read it as dear to the
centurion, but I read it as dear unto Jesus.
The Centurions Servant May Have Been One of
Jesus Disciples.
Possibly, as oftentimes was the case among rich
people of those times, the centurion was blessed
through his servant. Servants were often faithful and led
their masters to Christ. In that case the Lord, of course,
knew perfectly well who this servant was.
A little later than this He healed Peters wifes
mother, one of His disciples. The Word does not say
that because she was Peters wifes mother He healed
her. Faith must be exercised by the person themselves
who are to be healed, except in a case of mental
incapacity. In that case, the faith must be exercised by
the person responsible before God an dn before man
for the infant or imbecile person.
This passage throws a great deal of light on the
subject. It shows that the centurions servant was dear
unto Jesus and therefore subject to His care. Having
been appealed to, He healed him because the servant
had faith to be healednot only the master, but the
servant had faith.
Possibly the master might have come because the
servant implored him to beseech the Lord to heal him.
However, in any event, the rule is laid down, Without
faith it is impossible to please God, and he had faith,
however limited and imperfect it may have been. The
principal point is to consider the story itself and how
the Lord healed in this case.
It is a very beautiful story. It has been very much
used in our meetings. I trust that God will use my
exposition of it this morning.
The centurion was a man of considerable station. At
this time Galilee was held in the grip of the conquering
power, the Roman Empire. A centurion, although he
commanded, as you see by his name, only 100 soldiers,
was a man of considerable power. These soldiers
inspired great terror.
At this time the whole Roman Empire was held by
180,000 soldiers throughout the eastern and western
portions. Today there are 12,000,000 of armed men in
the same country and peace is not maintained.
368 LEAVES OF HEALING.
The power of pagan Rome was very great. The
terror her legions inspired was very great. One hundred
soldiers represented a great deal, just as in India 100
British soldiers make quite a representation of British
power.
Remarkable Faith of the Centurion.
But this centurion had become a devout Christian.
It is evident that he believed that the Lord Jesus Christ
was not only a good man, but that He was God. His
faith was very remarkable. The Lord said He had not
found so great faith, no, not in Israel.
In the first place, that faith was based on a very deep
humility and a consciousness of his own unworthiness.
Reading the passage in Luke, you see that the rabbis
first came to Jesus and besought Him to go and heal
the centurions servant, and the recommendation which
they gave was, He loveth our nation, and himself built
us our synagogue. They thought that was a proof of
his worthiness. It proved beyond all question that he
took a great interest in them, and probably was a
Jewish proselyte.
Church-Building Not Necessarily a Manifestation
of Piety.
Many build churches who are servants of the Devil.
They take a great hand in building, without any piety
at all. It is not an evidence of piety to build a church.
The Cathedral of St. Patrick in Dublin was restored by
Sir Arthur Guiness, the great brewer, who was knighted
for his services. It stands amidst the most squalid
surroundings and on every side you can read,
Guiness Beer, Guiness Stout. It was out of the
people that the money was taken. God will not bless
that kind of churchbuilding. The leprosy of sin is in the
very walls.
This centurion was a man who built the synagogue
because he really loved God and loved the nation and
loved Gods own people. They thought he was worthy
on that account. The centurion did not think so. The
proof that the centurion was really pious was that he
did not think he was worthy. Hence he sent the rabbis
to the Lord. Hence he said, when he talked with the
Lord, I am not worthy that Thou shouldest corne
under my roof.
True humility is always accompanied with great
courage, great boldness, great faith. There is a spurious
humility as there is a spurious imitation of everything
that is good. Everything good is counterfeited. You
never saw any one counterfeit a piece of brown paper,
because it is not worth counterfeiting. People
counterfeit bank notes and United States currency
because they are worth counterfeiting. People
counterfeit Christianity because it is worth
counterfeiting. People counterfeit humility because it is
worth counterfeiting. There is a spurious humility rarely
accompanied by courage or faith.
This centurion was really an humble man. His heart
was truly humble.
You Can Measure the Majesty of a Mans Faith
by His Humility.
This centurion, with his deep humility, believing that
Christ was God, did not feel himself worthy, although
a man of high station, that Christ should enter under
his roof. But in the very same breath, he was most
courageous. Christ had already said, I will corne and
heal him. Most people would have been very much
pleased and would have said, O come along, Lord; I
will show you the way.
But the centurion had more faith than that. He had
the faith and courage to say to the Lord not only that
he was unworthy to have Him corne under his roof, but
he said, But say the word, and my servant shall be
healed.
There was the courage of a great faith there; a faith
which believed that every power in the Universe was
obedient to Christ. It was a very sublime faith, when
you come to think of it; for Christs social position was
a very humble one as compared to the centurions. The
centurion was a man representing the Roman power,
the conquering power, probably coming down to the
garrison at Capernaum and holding Galilee in his
hands, while our Lord Jesus Christ was only a peasant
in appearance. He had been a village carpenter; He
had worked to support His mother and His brothers
and sisters when His reputed father had died.
The Beautiful Illustration of Christs Authority
Given by the Centurion.
This centurion was a man of dignity, of rank and of
power; owning a magnificent mansion, probably,
having many servants and soldiers around him, and yet
he said he was not worthy for Christ to corne under his
roof. He believed that Christ was God The beautiful
illustration which he gave shows this. He said, in effect,
I am under authority, yet I can command men under
me and be obeyed. I am under the Roman Procurator
Pontius Pilate, and he is under Caesar. I have power
and can command all men under me to go, to come, to
do, and they are bound to do it.
The Roman law was very strict on the subject of
obedience. If a man disobeyed, he was put to death,
especially if he were disobedient in the face of the
enemy.
 LEAVES OF HEALING.
The centurion said, I say Go, I say Come, I say Do
this, and my servants obey. Thou hast only to say,
Come, Go, Do this, and every power throughout the
Universe must obey. But say the word, and my servant
shall be healed.
Our Lord admired that faith and admired the
courage of that faith. The centurion recognized that
which I hope you will increasingly recognize, that it is
in the power of the Holy Spirit that all these works are
wrought. The mere physical presence of Christ was not
essentiel to the working. He is present wherever there
is faith, and He will speak the word wherever true faith
calls upon Him to do it. But your faith must be equal to
it. There are not many whose faith is equal to this.
Large Faith Necessary for Healing Without
Laying On of Hands.
There were not many persons who had faith for
healing without the touching of the Lord or the laying
on of hands. Still there were and are some.
We had one yesterday in the healing-room whom
you saw, a lady living at Morgan Park. On Friday week
last Mr. Ashley came to me and told me about her
case. She was in dire distress. Her life was despaired of.
Physicians said that she could not live many hours. A
most malignant cancer was winding itself literally
around her heart.
I could not go to see her. I knew about the lady;
knew she was needed for her family, but I had great
pressure upon me. Serious cases in the Home required
my attention. I had duties that morning of a very
pressing character.
If I had gone at the time asked, I could not have
gotten back to the meeting until 6 oclock.
I looked at my duty and saw my duty was to stay
here. I said, I cannot go and still do my duty here. I
long to go. I will go in spirit. You are a man of God.
We will pray and believe that God will heal her. She
has earnestly called for me and I cannot come, but the
Lord will but say the word, if you have faith, if her
husband has faith and she is faithful. I will pray at such
an hour this afternoon, expecting the healing. Send me
this in the morning.
Next morning I received a letter returning the
request for prayer and saying that the lady had been
most marvelously healed, but needed strength. Mr.
Ashley came on the Lords Day following and told me
that when he got home she was very much botter. Now
she is up and about, and yesterday some of you saw
her in this room and heard what she said. The cancer
was not one-half the size it was ten days ago. It had
been firm and hard, but was getting soft. It was a most
malignant looking cancer even in its death.
369
Instances of Healing Without Laying On of
Hands.
We have seen a great deal of this healing without
human touch. I should like to see a great deal of it; I
should like to see the people see it much more
complete in God.
After a few years of ministry in my Tabernacle in
Melbourne, my people would very seldom ask me to
pray for their healing. The members of my own
Church, in hundreds and hundreds, went on day after
day, week after week, and year after year, either
coming to me for prayer or requesting prayer while in
their homes. In four years I do not think I went to their
homes in more than half a dozen cases. Yet prayer was
always answered.
In my ministry in Australia there was a very great
deal of healing of this kind in the meetings where we
were speaking. One morning I was expounding this
and painting out the beauty of this centurions faith and
that the Lord had said, Go thy way, as thou hast
believed, it shall be done unto thee, and his servant
was healed. When I got to the end of the exposition I
said, I am impressed, all at once, that you shall pray,
and that all who are in the Home (the meeting was in
my home) shall seek the Lord for their healing and
expect to get it. You say, Lord, but say the word, and
I Thy servant shall be healed.
We knelt in prayer. lt was very crowded. We let the
people at that time come into the Home. The staircase
was crowded; it was quite crowded outside and
everywhere.
As we knelt and prayed, there was a gracions sense
of Gods presence and power. I exhorted the people,
before we prayed, to ask the Lordno matter what the
trouble was, blindness, deafness or anything elseto
fulfil the conditions and God would answer.
We had knelt and prayed then silently for perhaps
two minutes, when I heard a rustling behind me. I
thought they were getting tired, so I said Amen and
arose.
Touching Story of Restoration of Sight to a Girl
Who Had Been Blind for Twelve Years.
I had scarcely gotten to my feet when a little
German lady, whom I had not noticed at all, sprang
forward, literally sprang forward, seized my hand and
said, O Herr Pastor, Herr Pastor, my maid say she can
see.
I said, Who is your maid?
She turned round and almost dragged forward in
her excitement a great, big, tall, awkward-looking girl
about twenty-one or twenty-two years of age. She
towered over her little mistress and looked very poorly
370 LEAVES OF HEALING.
clad. Dragging forward this maid, she said, Katrina,
you can see, cant you?
The maid did not say anything. She had large brown
lustrous eyes. She looked all around the room. She did
not seem to hear her mistress. She did not seem to
notice anybody. She looked as one in a dream, as if
walking in her sleep.
Katrina, did not you tell me you could see? said
the mistress, excitedly. Tell the Doctor; tell him.
She muttered something under her breath almost,
and continued to look in the same stolid way at the
audience and mvself. I was watching very closely, and
put up my hand for them to be still. I said, Katrina,
come here.
She just looked at me.
I said, How long were you blind?
Twelve years, said her mistress; she be blind
twelve years.
I said, Katrina, can you see?
I never will forget the pathetic tone in which she
then said words like these, I think I have them almost
exactly, O can it be that I can see? Then looking all
round she said, Shall I wake and find it is only another
dream. I have so often dreamed I could see. O shall I
awake and find it another dream?
I took her hand and gave her a pinch. Then she
started, then she knew she could see, and the tears
flowed. She and every one wept. There was much
excitement, although I kept things as quiet as I could.
How the World Looked to One Who Had Been
Blind for Twelve Years.
When they got calmed down, I said, Katrina, I
want to know what you can see. She did not know the
names of some of the objects. She could tell there were
flowers on the table, but had not seen any for twelve
years. She was quite sure they were flowers. She
remembered flowers, for she was about ten years old
when she lost her sight.
She had lost her sight completely after a fever. Her
blindness took that form which is most hopeless of all,
absolute destruction of all nerve power. Her eyes were
perfect in form, but she had no power to see.
I began to try and get her to tell me what she saw,
and I thought a simple way was for her to count the
number of persons on the other side of the table and
tell me how many there we? She began counting, and
I found she always counted one too many. She counted
them again and again. That is a man, that is a woman,
that is a girl; thirteen, I am sure.
No, Katrina, you are wrong again. One too many.
She went at it again. There are thirteen, she said,
and the thirteenth, every time I come to her, points
her finger at me. Then we saw what it was. She saw
herself in the mirror, which was a large one, opposite
her, and did not know herself.
She received perfect sight. A few days later she
rapidly began to read. She had never forgotten the
form of the letters.
One day, standing at my door, I asked her to
describe the persons standing on the other side of the
street. She told me even to the color of the hair.
That was instantaneous and perfect and, so far as I
know, permanent. It was received just as she was
kneeling in prayer.
Faith of One Inspires Faith in Another.
One evening in our Tabernacle in Melbourne, I had
received a letter from Madame De la Pierre, of
Mentone, France, wife of a French Protestant, saying
she was watching for the arrival of the French mail
steamer in Australia and. expecting me to pray for her
on the night succeeding the arrial of the mail, fixing the
exact time when we would be at my evening meeting,
Australian time. She said she would pray at the same
time, expecting to be healed.
I remember reading that letter to my people and
saying, Now, I believe that woman will be healed. It is
for the glory of God. She has been reading our
literature and believes these things; believes the Word
of God. She believes my prayer will be answered. She
will be answered.
Some had been there a long time without healing.
One woman was under our teaching for twelve months
and had not received the healing. She was afflicted with
asthma.
The people knelt, and when I prayed the prayer of
faith for Madam De la Pierre, of Mentone, France, this
woman prayed, Here is Thy servant, O Lord, offering
the prayer of faith which I believe in my heart is
answered. I also pray for healing for this lady in
Mentone, yet here I have been under this ministry and
believe these things and am not receiving healing.
Lord, but say the word and I believe Thou wilt heal me
now.
She had asthma in an exceedingly aggravated form
and various internal disorders, and as she knelt, she lost
all sense of time and place and everything. She did not
know how long she was kneeling there, but was
conscious that God had answered, that she had corne
to the secret place of the Most High. She was so sure
that she arose and breathed perfectly, freely. She
turned to the people and said, I am healed, and she
retained the healing.
There things have happened so frequently in our
missions that they are quite numerous now. Indeed,
there are more cases in our knowledge than there are
recorded in detail in the New Testament. We have seen
 LEAVES OF HEALING.
this again and again.
One of the instances in this country which impressed
man y persons on the Pacific Coast was that of Rebecca
Potts, told in our American First Fruits. I will tell it
briefly. lt is told by herself.
Healing of an Aged Woman of Severe
Strangulated Hernia.
Mrs. Rebecca Potts was an aged lady over seventy
years of age, wife of a minister, a godly wornan, one of
the oldest inhabitants of Los Angeles, renowned for her
piety, and loved for good and kind corisideration for
the poor.
For ten years, a doctor told me, she suffered from
strangulated hernia of the most aggravated kind and
was oftentimes in great pain. She had to-wear internal
instruments for the purpose of keeping her from dying.
She could not walk from her bed across the floor until
all these instruments were in place, nor walk more than
a block at the farthest. She was in pain so that her life
had become one of comparatively feeble power for
good compared to what it had been. She mourned over
it a great deal.
When I came to Los Angeles she came to the
meetings. It was the third day of our meetings when I
had given out the hymn, What a Friend We Have in
Jesus. I commented on it as I did the other day. I said,
I believe the trouble with you is not that you do not
take your troubles to the Lord, but that you do not
leave them with Him. I believe that there are godly
people who have taken their sicknesses to the Lord in
prayer and that the Lord answered them, but they did
not leave them with the Lord. I believe that if you will
go to the Lord and say, Lord, but say the word and I
Thy servant shall be healed, you will get the healing.
After I said these words, she said in her heart, so she
tells the story, O God, Thy servant has spoken truly.
I never saw that truth. I never left my trouble with
Thee; I have taken it back again. I believe Thou art
able, art willing; have I not the faith to leave it with
Thee? I leave it with Thee now and I say, Lord, but say
the word and I believe it shall be done now.
While the people were singing, she was standing
there praying, and then she stopped because she could
not pray any more. She described what followed like
this: She seemed feel a hand laid upon her head and a
burning fire went through her body and the parts so
seriously disordered. The pain was terrible for a
moment or two. All at once it ceased and she felt she
was healed.
Faith Manifested in Doing.
After service was over, she went into a retiring room
371
in the building. She had an empty small valise with her,
intending to take something home that night. She took
off all her trusses and instruments and put them into the
little bag and went away.
This occurred at the afternoon meeting.
Her husband came in for the evening meeting. He
said, Rebecca, do not go too far forward. The
meetings are late. I enjoy them very much; but I cannot
pay for a carriage every night for two and a half miles.
We will miss the car again tonight if you go forward.
We cannot get out quickly.
She said, I am going forward to my old seat.
After it was over, he said, Now, Rebecca, just as I
said, the car has gone and we will have to hire a
carriage.
No, she said.
What do you intend to do? Stay in town all night?
I intend to walk to Boyle Heights. That is where
they lived. It was two and a half miles away.
He said, Rebecca, I am sure you are daft now; you
have lost your head. You cannot walk two blocks, let
alone two miles.
She said, John, look at that bag. There he saw all
the things. She said, There is nothing to be said, just
walk to Boyle Heights.
She walked two and a half miles home, up and
down hill. She got home all right. She got that healing
as she stood there.
I do not say that all have that faith. I know that all
do not.
Ask God why you should not have faith? Why not
let the Lord do it, He must do it, whether through my
agency or through your faith. I should be very glad if
you could exercise the faith this morning which would
bring a perfect healing as you pray. I do not know what
hinders. It is not in my power to tell. I do not see your
hearts, I do not see your lives. You are strangers to me,
whose faces I have never seen before. I cannot tell what
in your past or present lives may be lacking. I only
know that God demands a full Repentance. Do your
part and the Lord is just as willing to say, Go thy way;
as thou hast believed, so be it done unto thee, as He
was nineteen centuries ago. I believe you could get that
healing now as I got my healing thirty years ago
without any human touch or any human ministration.
I should like faith to be increased so that Christian
people everywhere could get this healing.
You Must Lean Upon the Lord.
I am willing to help all I can, but if you would only
say as you pray, in simple faith, Lord, but say the
word and I Thy servant shall be healed. If there is
nothing between you and God, what is there to prevent
your being healed now? This is a good time, a good
372 LEAVES OF HEALING.
place, and the Lord grant it. In so far as you have faith,
it will be done.
Lord, increase our faith.

Leaves of Healing vol 8 No. 12 Jan 12, 1901 p 361

May 1898 Vol 2 No. 5 50 Cents a Year 5 Cents a Copy

A VOICE FROM ZION

CHRISTS METHODS OF HEALING.

Reply to the Exposition of the Sunday School Lesson by

the
Rev. Dr. John Lindsay Withrow, Pastor of the
Third Presbyterian Church, Chicago, in
The Record of Jan. 8, 1898.

Delivered in Zion Tabernacle, 1621-1633 Michigan Avenue

Chicago, Jan. 9, 1898 by the

REV. JOHN ALEX. DOWIE

General Overseer of the Christian Catholic

Church

CHICAGO
ZION PUBLISHING HOUSE,
1207 MICHIGAN AVE.
1898
CHRISTS METHODS OF HEALING.
A REPLY TO DR. WITHROW
Just as Dr. Dowie was stepping upon the platform on the
afternoons of Lords Day, Jan. 9, he was given a clipping from
the Chicago Record of Saturday, Jan. 8, containing the
exposition of the Sunday School Lesson of the day, by Dr.
John Lindsay Withrow.
The Ordinance of Believers Baptism was to be celebrated
in accordance with the regular program, and a large audience
had assembled to witness the Triune Immersion,
Into the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Ghost.
The Triune Baptism of Resurrection Glory and Power was
the subject announced for the afternoon service, and so far as
the exposition of the Scriptures went, the subject was strictly
adhered to.
But the announcement of the subject, and the publishing of
one hundred thousand slips containing the program of the
services in Zion Tabernacle, did not prevent Dr. Dowie from
combating the error taught by Dr. Withrow under the heading
of
CHRIST'S METHODS OF HEALING.
Dr. Dowie had no opportunity of preparing his reply, for the
time of service had come, and he at once stepped to the front
of the platform and announced the hymn.
But when the proper time came to introduce the clipping, he
met with the Sword of the Spirit, in a most masterly manner,
the opponent of Divine Healing, and completely demolished
the false doctrine he was giving to the teachers of the Sunday
Schools through the widely circulated pages of the Record.
The fact that Samson had other plans in mind, and was not
4 CHRISTS METHODS OF HEALING.
prepared for hunting, did not prevent him from properly
attending to the lion that he met by the vineyards of Timnath.
Behold, a young lion roared against him.
And the Spirit of Jehovah came mightily upon him, and he rent him
as he would have rent a kid, and he had nothing in his hand.
The services were opened by singing:
Blessed be the Fountain of blood,
To a world of sinners revealed;
Blessed be the dear Son of God:
Only by His stripes we are healed.
Though I've wandered far from His fold,
Bringing to my heart pain and woe,
Wash me in the blood of the Lamb,
And I shall be whiter than snow.
Dr. Dowie then said, I shall read a number of passages
bearing upon the subject of Believerss Baptism this afternoon.
In the Gospel according to St. Mark the first chapter.
The beginning of the gospel of Jesus Christ, the Son of God:
As it is written in the prophets, Behold, I send My messenger before
Thy face, which shall prepare Thy way before Thee.
The voice of one crying in the wilderness, Prepare ye the way of the
Lord, make His paths straight.
John did baptize in the wilderness, and preach the Baptism of
Repentance for the remission of sins.
And there went out unto him all the land of Judaea, and they of
Jerusalem, and were all baptized of him in the river of Jordan, confessing
their sins."
Now after that John was put in prison, Jesus came into Galilee,
preaching the Gospel of the kingdom of God,
And saying The time is fulfilled, and the kingdom of God is at hand:
repent ye and believe the gospel.
In connection with Jesus baptism in His earthly ministry;
the fourth chapter of the Gospel according to St. John.
 A REPLY TO DR. WITHROW.
When therefore the Lord knew how the Pharisees had heard that Jesus
made and baptized more disciples than John,
(Though Jesus himself baptized not, but His disciples,)
He left Judea, and departed again into Galilee.
I read that passage for the purpose of calling your attention
to the fact that
JESUS BAPTIZED DURING HIS EARTHLY LIFE
AND MINISTRY;
that He baptized by means of His disciples. In the previous
chapter there is, reference again to Christs baptism.
After these things came Jesus and His disciples into the land of Judea;
and there He tarried with them, and baptized.
For John was not yet cast into prison.
Then there arose a question between some of Johns disciples and the
Jews about purifying.
And they came unto John, and said unto him, Rabbi, He that was with
thee beyond Jordan, to whom thou bearest witness, behold, the same
baptizeth, and all men come to Him.
He tarried with them and baptized, at the same time that
John was still conducting his baptism in non, showing that
the baptism of Christ was a baptism that went on at the same
time as the baptism of John.
John was still baptizing as Jesus was baptizing, into the
name of the Eternal God, without reference to the Son or the
Holy Ghost. There was no baptism there into the name of the
Son, or into the name of the Holy Ghost. Certainly John did not
so baptize, and there is no evidence that Jesus baptized in His
name until the end, when He said,
Hitherto have ye asked nothing in My name ask and ye shall recieve,
that your joy may be full.
I call your attention to these as passages offering this
thought: That Jesus baptized, and His disciples, while He lived,
5 6 CHRISTS METHODS OF HEALING.
baptized at His command those who repented.
AFTER HE AROSE FROM THE DEAD, THERE WAS
A NEW BAPTISM
and it is very beautifully set forth, especially by Matthew.
Let read the last three verses in the last chapter of the
Gospel according to St. Matthew.
And Jesus came and spake unto them, saying, All power
It might be well to discriminate here, respecting the proper
use of word, and this word can never be too carefully
understood. The word Power' is not the correct rendering.
The word used here is , exousia, and it is not
properly translatable by the word power. It is translatable by
the word Authority.
Authority is power, and it is more than power, for power to
a very large extent may be held by bad men and evil spirits,
and the possession of power is no evidence of the possession of
Authority in itself.
It is a proof essential to the existence of Authority that there
shall be power manifested, but sometimes a Divine Authority
seems for the time being to be unaccompanied by power.
THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN POWER AND
AUTHORITY
might be illustrated by the recent history of this country.
A number of states defied the national Authority. They
denied the right of any Congress, Senate, Cabinet or President
to interfere with their interpretation of law, and said that they
had the right to cede. They called it secession. On this side of
Dixies line it was called rebellion.
The rebels, as the North called them, the secessionists as the
South called themselves, seized upon power. They seized upon
the arsenals and military resources, and naval resources of the
 A REPLY TO DR. WITHROW.
United States that were within their grasp.
They dominated the courts of law, and they created what
they called a government, and they had great power. They
drove the citizens into the army. Some of them were very
willing. Others went unwillingly, but they created a great
military force, and a naval force and all over these Southern
states there was power in the handsjust as you may choose to
look at it,of the rebellion or secession.
Now all the way through, the national government at
Washington held that they had no Authority, that that which
they had done was in defiance of national obligations, and of
national Authority.
Well, the question, was: Who was right? Down in the
Southern states they laughed and mocked at the claims of the
National Authority existing in Washington.
They had power, but the National Authority marched on and
on, and broke the Rebel power, and then everywhere the flag,
which was the emblem of National Authority was planted over
every court house, and every legislature and every capitol of
every state and the other flag was trampled under foot, and
hidden out of sight. But for years there was power in the
Southern states and an absolute power until it was broken and
destroyed.
ON THIS EARTH, IT IS UTTERLY VAIN TO SAY,
THAT THE DIVINE AUTHORITY IS ESTABLISHED
It is no such thing.
All Authority is in the hands of Christ in heaven and on
earth, and with that Authority there is ample power to vindicate
it, and ample power to eventually triumph over every rebel.
But now we see not yet all things put under Him.
We do not see any such thing as all things put under Christ.
But we see Jesus, who was made a little lower than the angels for the
suffering of death, crowned with glory and honour; that He by the grace of
7 8 CHRISTS METHODS OF HEALING.
God should taste death for every man.
We see Him working out His Divine purposes, and those
who stand by Him say, We are marching to victory.
THE BANNER OF CHRIST OVER US IS THE
BANNER THAT WILL PREVAIL,
but everywhere around you on this earth you see all kinds of
Banners,
Banners with vultures upon them.
Banners with dragons upon them
Banners with lions upon them.
Banners with bears upon them.
Banners with stars and stripes upon them, and there is not
one of these Banners but will have to be trailed and lowered
before the Banner of Christ. He must prevail, but we do not see
it. It is not so yet.
We that it shall be and hence it is that I would like you,
beloved friends, to remember that
THE CHURCH OF THE LIVING GOD IS FORMED TO
ESTABLISH A THEOCRACY;
the rule of God; and that the gospel we preach is the gospel of
the Kingdom Of God. (Amen.) Do you believe that? Yes.
And that His Kingdom must rule over all kingdoms; all the
powers, and all Authority must be beneath that flag and any
one that says the opposite is a rebel and has to be put down.
He can call himself a secessonist if he likes.
He can call himself a Republican, if he likes.
He can call himself anything he pleases, but the man that He
does not recognize the supreme Authority of Christ. and the
nation that does not recognize it, must decay and die and
perish.
Now, I want to say just right here, that that is the reason
why I declare that like all human governments,
 A REPLY TO DR. WITHROW.
THIS GOVERNMENT MUST PERISH AS A
GOVERNMENT,
unless this government recognizes what it does not yet rec-
ognize, God in its Constitution, and Christ the Son of God as
having all Authority in heaven and on?
Audience:Earth '
Dr. Dowie:Every spot of it, including the United States
and the Capitol at Washington.
Now that is the fight of the Church. The true Church,
THE REAL CHURCH OF GOD IS FIGHTING FOR
THE SUPREME KING, AND IS A THEOCRATIC
INSTITUTION.
Amidst all forms of government it declares that in all
departments of human life, beginning with the Spirit of man,
and the Soul and the Body; beginning with the home and
ex-tending to the business, the city, the state, the nation, there
is no such thing as the separation of Church and Home and
State.
The Church must dominate the State and control it and there
must be no separation between the Church and State, for the
ultimate aim of the Church is to absorb the State. That is the
Kingdom God.
You may not like that definition, but it is all true.
He must reign, till He hath put all enemies under His feet.
All rule, all Authority, all power must be absolutely His and
no man will have a right to sit upon a bench and judge unless
he is a Christian, and He
Will also make thy officers peace, and thine exactors righteousness.
The collectors will all be honest, and there will be no voting,
and there will be no parties or bossing.
I want to see this thing, because it is at the very heart of all
9 10 CHRISTS METHODS OF HEALING.
that Zion stands for. The absolute supremacy and all pervading
power of Christ.
We limit that power to no man and to no nation. We do not
separate business and religion. We make a business of religion.
We make religion a business, and we make business a re-
ligion.
We do not separate politics and religion.
We make politics religion, and religion politics.
WE DO NOT SEPARATE ANY FORM OF LIFE FROM
THE CONTROL OF CHRIST.
In the workshop, in the manufactory, in the business resorts,
in the banks, His principles everywhere must prevail, and when
they do prevail, a great many professions will cease to exist.
The profession of the lawyer,
Which justify the wicked for a reward, and take away the
righteousness of the righteous from him!
Brother Cowan, is that not true?
Mr. Cowan:It is true.
Dr. Dowie:You are an old lawyer and you know it.
(Laughter.) But there are a few men who refuse to justify the
wicked for a reward, but they are very few. How many do you
know in Chicago?
Mr. Cowan:I think I know of three. (Laughter.)
Dr. Dowie:He is not quite sure.
THERE ARE MANY PROFESSIONS THAT WILL
DISAPPEAR.
The profession of the lawyer will go. There will be no use
for him with his litigation and his making the worse appear the
better, and that kind of thing.
There will be no use for the pharmacist and sorcerer, be-
cause Christ will be the Healer.
 A REPLY TO DR. WITHROW. 11
There will be no use for doctors or drugs or devils of any
kind, non-incarnate, or incarnate.
There will be no pork packers. That business that sent the
devils into the swine at Gadara.
What a wonderful age is at hand, and meanwhile we had
better begin making the change now. What do you think?
(Applause.)
LET US BEGIN HERE.
The beginning has got to be made somewhere. Let us begin
right here; right in this city; right in this place.
Now, I want to point out to you the difference between
Authority and power. I believe we have the Divine Authority
to say these things. I believe too we have the Divine power to
carry out this thing, because Christ has all power.
AUTHORITY IS MORE THAN POWER.
A rebel has power sometimes, but Christ has not only
power, but Authority. A rebel has never any Authority.
A false church may have power, like the apostate Church of
Rome. A false government may have power, like any rebel
government you please to think of, but Authority is a different
thing.
Now what I read was: All Authority is given unto Me
Well now, who gave it to Him?
Audience:God.
Dr. Dowie:God the Father gave it to Him. Never forget
that Jesus Christ the Son of God said,
My Father . . . is greater than all.
Never forget it.
All Authority is given unto Me in heaven and in earth.
Delegated Authority, an Authority that is to be accounted
12 CHRISTS METHODS OF HEALING.
for, which Christ Himself will account for when He delivers up
The Kingdom to God, even the Father; when He has put down all rule,
and all Authority and all power,"
When He Himself shall
Be subject unto Him that put all things under Him, that God may be
all in all.
There is no derogation of His Divinity, for me to speak of
as He spoke of Himself. There is no derogation of His Divinity
to speak of the Father as He spoke of Him when He said,
He is greater than all."
We grieve Him, and we grieve the Holy Ghost when we
speak of Him, and speak of the Holy Ghost in terms that
neither the Holy Ghost nor Christ used concerning either.
AN ILLUSTRATION.
I can not understand, said a man to me one day, how the
Father can be greater, and yet Christ, God, and the Holy Ghost,
God, and these three one.
Well, I will tell you.
Do you believe you are made in the image of God?
Audience:Yes.
Dr. Dowie:Did God make man in His own image?
Audience:Yes.
Dr. Dowie:Then, I have got three parts, spirit and soul
and body. Have I not? Yes.
Dr. Dowie:Are not these three one? Which is the greatest?
Audience:Spirit.
Dr. Dowie:Now, because one of these three parts is the
greatest, does that alter the fact that there is only one man?
 A REPLY TO DR. WITHROW. 13
No. Does it alter the fact that there is only one God, if Jesus
says: My Father is greater? Does it alter the fact that the Holy
Ghost is God, or Christ, God because they both tell us to
worship the Father? These three are One, but unity and equality
are two different things. I am united as one man; my spirit and
my soul, and both to my body, but they are not equal. My body
is an inferior part. My soul is an inferior part. My spirit is the
superior part, and yet these three are one.
ANOTHER ILLUSTRATION.
You have a United States of America, have you not?
Audience: Yes.
Dr. Dowie:But Rhode Island is not as large as New York,
is it? No. Or as rich? No. Nor as powerful; and Delaware
is not as big as Illinois, although by your Republican form of
government it has as many senators.
SENATORIAL REPRESENTATION.
Your government is not just. The idea of a little state like
Delaware having as many senators as New York! And these
silver states in the west. Five or six of them have not got the
population of Chicago, and each of them have got two senators,
and they impede legislation. You have not got a representation
according to population. Why it is land, square acres, that is
represented, not people!
People do not open their eyes. They go away praising the
Constitution that has been amended now fifteen times, and it
ought to be fifteen times more amended. The first amendment
I would like to make would be to put the name of God in the
Constitution. What do you say? Amen.
Dr. Dowie:That is it. Let us have some God in it. Oh, that
14 CHRISTS METHODS OF HEALING.
is such a sublime verse. Jesus said,
All Authority is given unto Me in heaven and in?
Audience:Earth.
Dr. Dowie;Go ye therefore.
Do you see that? Oh, there was a tremendous power in that
therefore, I am with you. I will back you. Every angel in
heaven if needful will come forth and surround you. Stand!
What does it matter, the few millions of the United States? The
hosts of God will troop over all the skies, ten thousand times
ten thousand missions, if need be.
I command. Go ye therefore, you poor fishermen, and
tax-gatherers and discredited rabbis, go, I am with you.
If we would only realize what power there is behind us!
GRANT MARCHED OUT,
because he felt that it was an honest nation behind him that
would lay all its millions of dollars down to carry that thing
through, and can we not march out and take the other fellows
forts, knowing that we have got all heaven with us?
Cowards you are, talking about holding the fort! Get out of
your forts! What is the use of going inside of fortifications?
I tell you, the army that fights behind entrenchments 'is
whipped every time. Go for the devils fortresses, and espe-
cially when he is fortified in the church. Batter him. Shatter
him. Break him up.
Pull down the strongholds of sin, and set the prisoners go
free.
Pull down the strongholds of the doctors and druggists and
the sorcerers, and let the poor sick people go free. (Amen.)
Audience:Amen.
 A REPLY TO DR. WITHROW.
Dr. Dowie:Go ye therefore, and teach, or as the margin reads,
make disciples
Now disciples are people that sit at the Masters feet.
Of all nations, baptizing them into the name-"
The Revised Version reads, Into. It does not say, In.
The Revised Version was not made up by scholars who
believed in immersion but they had to translate the Greek word
, eis, Into for there is no other word for it.
Baptizing them into the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the
Holy Ghost.
That is a Triune Baptism.
Dr. Dowie:Teaching them to observe some things? Not to be too
particular?
Audience:All things.
Dr. Dowie:Whatsoever I have commanded with you, sometimes?
Audience:Alway.
Dr. Dowie:If Christ came to Chicago. Poor Mr. Stead
wrote that book, and the poor parsons preached about it, and
wondered what wonderful things would happen if Christ came
to Chicago.
I would want to take the next train out of Chicago, if I could
not find Him here. Chicago would be hell. Very near it now, is
it not?
Lo I am with you," what?
Audience:Alway.
Dr. Dowie:Just the same? Yes. Same Saviour? Yes.
15 16 CHRISTS METHODS OF HEALING.
Same Healer? Yes. Same Cleanser? Yes. Same Keeper?
Yes. Just as loving? Yes. Just as kind. Yes. Just as able?
Yes. Just as willing? Yes. Just as longing to heal? Yes.
All who know by practical experience that you have been
healed, stand. (About a thousand persons rose,)
Now, did you not all dream you were healed?
Those standing answered:No.
Are you sure of it? Yes.
Well, were you saved first? Yes. Before you were healed?
Yes. And you know it?
Bless the Lord that you do know it. Well, sit down now.
I WILL TELL YOU WHAT DR. J. L. WITHROW
SAYS,
in his exposition of the Sunday School lesson in the Chicago
Record of Saturday, Jan.8, 1898. He is ex-Moderator of the
Presbyterian Assembly, and the pastor of the Third
Presbyterian Church in Chicago.
CHRIST'S METHODS OF HEALING."
About His methods it must be said, that Jesus never intended to do His
chief work by curing the ills that flesh is heir to.
Have I ever taught you that healing was the first thing?
Audience:No.
Dr. DowieSalvation is the first thing, by repentance and
faith. That is what I have always taught, is it not?
Audience:Yes.
At this moment there is a greater craze concerning the healing of
diseases as the chiefest part of religion, then ever before has been known.
 A REPLY TO DR. WITHROW.
Tell Dr. Withrow, if he refers to this work, he lies. (Amen.)
The first thing in this work has been what?
Audience:Repentance.
Dr. Dowie:And the next thing?
Audience:Faith for Salvation.
Dr. Dowie:And I have demanded a clean life, and I have
demanded confession and restitution, before I would pray with
you, did I not? Yes. I have demanded that you should cease
to be stinkpots, have I not? Yes. Many of you have ceased to
be stinkpots. Get up, men. (All those who had abandoned the
use of tobacco rose, the number being about 100.)
Just look at that! The Lord bless you. Your wives like to
kiss you now. No one wanted to kiss you when you were
stinkpots. That is sure.
I say to Dr. Withrow, and to everybody that repeats this lie
that this work is placing healing first, that there is not a
meeting closes but what we demand repentance toward God.
Often times we do not say anything about healing, because it
is no use talking to people about Divine Healing until they have
got Divine Salvation.
Now Dr. Withrow misrepresents, and I believe he does it
wilfully, because he has had the LEAVES OF HEALING sent to
him again and again by his people, but he closes his eyes, and
is wilful and is sinful.
Once, at least, the devil told the truth, when he said, speaking of af-
flicted job:
All that a man hath will he give for his life.
That was a lie which the devil told, and Dr. Withrow ought
to know that it was a lie. I will prove to you that the devil told
a lie there. The devil had afflicted Job, had he not? Yes. He
had stolen all his cattle? Yes. He had burned up all his grass?
Yes. He had pulled down the house in which his sons lived,
17 18 CHRISTS METHODS OF HEALING.
They were all dead, and Job was a fool and said, The Lord
gave, and the Lord hath taken away; blessed be the name of the
Lord.
He blessed the Lord for what the devil did. The devil did all
that, did he not? Yes. Well, Job was a fool to bless the Name
of the Lord for the Devils work.
Then the devil came along again. Job was in many respects
a good man and perfectly honest and upright although ignorant
of the cause of his miseries
Many people are pretty fair, good men, but they are fools,
and the worst kind of a fool on Gods earth is a, man like Dr.
Withrow. Then many people go after this fool.
DR. WITHROW FOOLISHLY SAYS THAT WHEN
THE DEVIL SAID; "ALL THAT A MAN HATH WILL HE
GIVE FOR HIS LIFE: HE TOLD A TRUTH.
After all the miseries of Job recorded in the first chapter, the
devil renews his attack. I will read the words accompanying
Dr. Withrows quotation from the second chapter so that there
shall be no mistake.
Again there was a day when the sons of God came to present
themselves before the Lord, and Satan came also among them to present
himself before the Lord.
And the Lord said unto Satan, From whence comest thou? And Satan
answered the Lord, and said, From going to and fro in the earth, and from
walking up and down in it.
And the Lord said unto Satan, Hast thou considered My servant Job,
that there is none like him in the earth, a perfect and an upright man, that
feareth God, and escheweth evil? and still he holdeth fast his integrity,
although thou movest Me against him, to destroy him without cause.
And Satan answered the Lord, and said, Skin for skin, yea, all that a
man hath will he give for his life.
But put forth Thine hand now, and touch his bone and his flesh, and
 A REPLY TO DR. WITHROW.
he will curse Thee to Thy face.
Did not God permit the devil to do that? Yes. To go and
touch his bone and his flesh? Yes. Did Job curse God? No.
Did not Job say:
Have pity upon me, have pity upon me. O ye my friends: for the hand
of God hath touched me?
In his ignorance he thought it was the hand of the Lord. And
did not Job say,
Though He slay me, yet will I trust in Him?
Audience:Yes.
Dr. Dowie:Is it true that Job was willing to curse God
even when he ignorantly thought that God was destroying his
life? No. Who told a lie when he said Job would curse God
to His face? The devil. Who tells it now? Dr. Withrow.
Dr. Withrow does it now, because Dr. Withrow says that for
once the devil told the truth. Now the devil told a lie, because
Job said, I do not understand why I am sick, but I trust God,
and I will trust Him, if He kills me. The devil had said that he
would give everything for his life, and, if God only put forth
His hand to afflict him he would curse God to His face, and
even although he wrongly imagined God had afflicted him, did
he do it?
Audience:No.
Dr. Dowie: But Dr. Withrow says that the devil spoke the
truth, when the devil spoke a lie, and Job had to find out
afterwards, and Job was told afterwards it was Gods will to
heal him; that it was the devils hand that defiled him, and you
know Job said,
19 20 CHRISTS METHODS OF HEALING.
Behod, I am vile . . . Therefore have I uttered that I understood not;
things too wonderful for me, that I knew not. . . Wherefore I abhor myself,
and repent in dust and ashes.
God healed him then, and God will heal Dr. Withrow, if he
will only repent in dust and ashes. May the good Lord bless
him. He did tell a lie when he said that the devil told the truth.
Jesus said of the devil that he was a liar from the be-
ginning, and
Abode not in the truth, because there is no truth in him. When he
speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own: for he is a liar and the father of it,"
Dr. Withrow to the contrary notwithstanding.
QUOTATION FROM DR. WITHROW RESUMED.
And so any quack can call after him a crowd, if by some hypnotic
trick be can relieve them of the afflictions of the flesh.
I wonder if he means me? (Laughter.)
What is Hypnotism? Audience:Sleep.
Dr. Dowie:Does it come from the word , hypnos,
sleep?
Audience:Yes.
Dr. Dowie:Did I not meet with you here last Friday night
at nine o'clock, for an All-night with God in Zion, and did I not
pray with you at seven oclock the next morning?
Audience:Yes.
Dr. Dowie:Were you awake? (Laughter.) Yes.
Dr. Dowie:Did I keep you here under a Hypnotic in-
fluence? Why Hypnotism is putting people to sleep. Dr.
Withrow does not know what Hypnotism means. If there is a
wider awake people than those of Zion anywhere, I want to see
 A REPLY TO DR. WITHROW.
them.
TRAFFIC IN CHARMS.
When he associates with his traffic in charms the sacred name of
Christ, it is simply sacrilege.
Yes, but when did I use charms? Did I ever bring to you any
charms? Have I got any bone of St. Anne. Have I got a rabbits
foot, like Mr. Bryan ? (Laughter and applause.)
And when, and where, Dr. Withrow did I traffic in
charms? To whom did I sell charms, and who bought them?
Dr. Withrow you have invented that story if you refer to me:
and it is a lie!
I remember once I was lecturing, and I had a pencil case,
just like this, (exhibits a pencil case) and sometimes when I
lectured I held the pencil case in my hand, and there was a
newspaper which said, Do you see that thing that he holds in
his hand ? He fascinates the people with it. (Laughter.) It is full
of strange mysterious things.
The next day I took it out and showed them that it was a
pencil case. (Laughter.)
WHY DID CHRIST HEAL?
Now, this is more serious:
Any reader of the New Testament must see that Jesus used His divine
energy to heal (lesson 5. 23), All manner of sickness and all manner of
disease, only for the sake of proving His deific power.
Now, when did He say that?
Audience:Never.
Dr. Dowie:Did he not say that He came to destroy the
21 22 CHRISTS METHODS OF HEALING.
works of the devil?
Audience:Yes.
Dr. Dowie:The Scriptures say that
He went about doing good, and healed all that were oppressed of the
devil. . . Himself took our infirmities, and bare our sicknesses With His
stripes we are, what?
Audience:Healed.
IGNORANCE OF THE SCRIPTURES.
Dr. DowieHe came to heal men because disease was the
work of the devil, the consequence of sin, and Dr. Withrow
does not know his Bible, if he does not know that.
A Voice:Doctor, he says he has studied the Scriptures
forty years, and he ought to know.
Dr. Dowie:Yes, and these Pharisees whom Jesus talked to
had studied the Scriptures fifty and sixty years, and Jesus said
to them:
Ye do err, not knowing the Scriptures, nor the power of God. (Amen.
Applause.)
They had studied the Scriptures, but what did their studying
amount to? They were not honest when they were brought face
to face with facts, and they lied and they said that Jesus power
was the power of Beelzebub.
They lied, and the modern Pharisee does the same thing.
A FALSE ASSERTION CONCERNING CHRIST.
Again, Dr. Withrow says:
He did not go healing every day and as many as He could.
 A REPLY TO DR. WITHROW.
Well, what did He do then?
It is recorded in Matt. 4:23,
Jesus went about all Galilee, teaching in their synagogues, and
preaching the gospel of the kingdom, and healing all manner of sickness
and all manner of disease among the people.
And again in Luke 9: 11,
But the multitudes perceiving it followed Him; and he welcomed them
and spake unto them of the Kingdom of God, also them that had need of
healing He healed.
Did He ever separate the healing from the teaching?
Audience:No.
Dr. Dowie:Or the preaching from the teaching?
Audience:No.
Dr. Dowie: Go on to the 9th chapter, and you will find the
same thing in the 35th verse.
And Jesus went about how many of the cities?
Audience:All.
Dr. Dowie:All the cities and villages, teaching in their synagogues,
and preaching the gospel of the kingdom, and healing every sickness and
every disease among the people.
Did not the whole three go together? Yes.
Did He ever separate them? "No.
What God hath joined together, what right has Dr.
Withrow to put asunder? None.
God be merciful unto us and bless us; and cause His face to shine
upon us; that Thy way may be known upon the earth," that?
Audience:Thy saving-health among all nations.
23 24 CHRISTS METHODS OF HEALING.
Dr. Dowie:Who joined these words together?
Audience:God.
Dr. Dowie:Who is trying to put them asunder?
Audience:The devil.
Dr. Dowie:The devil and Dr. Withrow, (Laughter) the
devils advocate. It is poor business for the Moderator of the
Presbyterian Assembly to become the devils advocate, and to
tell a lie about Gods word and Christs work.
When Christ opened His first discourse at Nazareth, what
did He say? In Luke four it is quoted thus:
The spirit of the Lord is upon Me, because He bath anointed Me to
preach the gospel to the poor; He hath sent Me to heal the brokenhearted,
to preach deliverance to the captives, and recovering of sight to the blind,
to set at liberty them that are bruised, to preach the acceptable year of the
Lord.
Did He not say He came to save?
Audience:Yes.
Dr. Dowie:Did He not say He came to heal?
Audience: Yes.
Dr. Dowie:How dare these men say he did not!
ANOTHER FALSE ASSERTION.
Again, Dr. Withrow says,
Had healing been His whole or highest mission, He would not have
left one sick in all the world .
What is the use of talking such nonsense? If salvation, one
might retort to Dr. Withrow, had been (and it is) His highest
mission, He would not have left one unsaved in all the world.
Why does not Dr. Withrow know, if he knows anything that
even Christ Himself can never save a man against his will. Can
 A REPLY TO DR. WITHROW. 25
He?
Audience:No.
Dr. Dowie:I will give Dr. Withrow a quotation:
'In them is fulfilled the prophecy of Esaias, which saith by hearing ye
shall hear and shall not understand,, and seeing ye shall see, and not
preceive:
For this people's heart is waxed gross, and their ears are dull of hearing,
and their eyes they have closed; lest at any time they should see with their
eyes, and hear with their ears, and should understand with their heart, and
should be converted, and I should heal them.
He could not heal them, and He could not convert them, and
He can not do it with Dr. Withrow. It is because they will
not. He can not do it with the Pharisees of to-day, unless they
yield to God. They want converting. Do you hear?
What Jesus said to Peter, I say to Dr. Withrow to-day,
When thou art converted, strengthen thy brethren. (Amen.)
May it please the Lord to convert him.
ANOTHER FALSE ASSERTION.
Again, Dr. Withrow says,
Because a word of His, and disease instantly, always and altogether
obeyed His will.
But do you not know, Dr. Withrow, that it is written that
He did not any mighty works there because of their unbelief?
And.
He marvelled because of their unbelief?
26 CHRISTS METHODS OF HEALING.
Why do you not know that
Without faith it is impossible to please God?
You cannot be saved; you cannot be healed unless you re-
pent and believe.
It is gross deception, continues Dr Withrow, which cunning men
and women practice upon suffering humanity when they place themselves
upon a par with the Christ.
Brothers and Sisters, have I ever placed myself upon a par
with Christ? No.
Have I ever spoken of myself as on a par with Christ? No.
Have I ever said that I healed anybody? No.
Have I ever written it? No.
I have given God the glory, and I have said that none has
ever been healed, except through faith in Christ, and by the
power of God the Father working through His Son, and by the
Holy Ghost.
This is one of the lies that go out, and people read it and say
Oh, that refers to Dr. Dowie, and he puts himself on par with
Christ, and it is a mean lie for a Christian minister to tell about
his brother minister.
EASY CASES AND SQUIRMING OUT.
Again, Dr. Withrow says,
Christ never selected easy cases; He never squirmed out of a failure
by complaining that conditions were unfavorable, and other like excuse.
Have I been squirming out of anything? No.
Now, he talks about easy cases. Do I select the as cases
that come to me at all? No.
But the devil and the doctors have prepared a good many of
 A REPLY TO DR. WITHROW. 27
the worst and hardest cases for me that ever existedsuch as
cancer, consumption, blindness, deafness, diseases of kidneys,
tuberculosis of the bowels, paralysis, etc. Large numbers have
been carried on cots for hundreds of miles in a dying condition,
and they have walked back into the homes out of which they
were carried.
GOD ALMIGHTY IN HIS INFINITE WISDOM
SELECTED THESE CASES. AMANDA HICKS.
See that cot up there, Dr. Withrow? (Pointing to the
tabernacle wall.) That was the cot of Amanda Hicks who was
dying of a cancer. She is a full cousin of Abraham Lincoln, and
was brought up here from Clinton, Ky., when specialists from
Chicago gave her up. The cancer, which was in the region of
the caecum, had burst and filled all the abdominal region. Was
that an easy case? No.
She took morphine for twelve weeks, and without large
quantities, could not get a moments rest. Is that an easy case?
No. Did the Lord heal her? Yes.. father say he stood about the highest in the John Marshall
You can read her testimony in the LEAVES OF HEALING
Vol. 1 No. 13 pp.193-195 She is now living at Creal Springs
this state.
ETHEL POST.
Let me take another. Ethel Post, are you anywhere in this
building? (No reply) She does not happen to be here this
afternoon. You all know Ethel Post, do you not? Yes.
Have you not heard Dr. John R. Boynton say she had a
cancer in her mouth, and as he thought, she was going to die?
Did you not hear him say he left her to die? Yes.
All of you who saw the, cancer, rise. (About three hundred
28 CHRISTS METHODS OF HEALING.
rose.)
Did it not fill her mouth? Yes. And exude out of it? Yes
Did the Lord not perfectly heal her? Yes.
Did not Dr. Boynton testify here that he had examined her,
and that he could not find the slightest trace of it? Yes. Was
that an easy case? No. That case can be found in LEAVES OF
HEALING Vol. 3, No. 43, pp. 753-761.
ALBION WYMAN.
Have you not seen on this platform, little Albion Wyman,
whose mother died of consumpion? Yes.
He was dying. His kidneys were running blood. His mother
had died of consumption six years before. Col. Wyman was in
the States Attorneys office in this city, a lawyer who has
stood on this platform, and you will find his testimony in the
LEAVES OF HEALING, Vol. 1, No. 4, pp. 49-51. Did you not
see the boy here? Yes.
After four years of perfect healing, did you not hear his
School of this city? Yes.
And he was dying; given up. Dr. Davison gives us the
diagnosis and the prognosis, and the whole thing in writing,
which is published in the LEAVES OF HEALING No. 4 of Vol.
1. Was he not healed? Yes.
He rose the next morning. He went out in three days, and
went fishing with his brother in ten days after he had been left
to die.
Was that an easy case? No.
MRS. S. A. KELLEY,
Have you not seen Mrs. Kelley? Yes.
Did you not hear her testimony that she was a consumptive
 A REPLY TO DR. WITHROW.
for twenty-five years? Yes. And did you read her brothers
confirmation?
And her doctors? Yes.
And did she not say she thought she had died? Yes.
And did not the Lord raise her up? Yes.
And did you not see a stout, healthy lady here after nine
years'? Yes.
Was that an easy case? No.
That case is fully given in Vol. 4, No. 2, pp. 21-24.
OTTILLIA WILKER.
Dr. Withrow, have you any sense or manliness, or truth
about you? Why do you not tell the truth?
Have there not been people healed here whose legs were
five inches short from birth? Yes.
Where are you Tillie Wilker? Are you the girl? [Miss
Ottillia Wilker rises in the choir.]
Miss Wilker:Yes, sir.
Dr. Dowie:Where is your boot?
Miss Wilker:Right above with those in that crown. Dr.
Dowie:How many inches short was your leg?
Miss Wilker:Five.
Dr. Dowie:How long had your leg been short?
Miss Wilker:From birth.
Dr. Dowie:What did the Lord do?
Miss Wilker:He healed me.
Dr. Dowie:How much did it come down the first time I
prayed with you?
Miss Wilker:Two inches.
Dr. Dowie:How much did it come down the second time?
Miss Wilker:All the rest of the way.
Dr. Dowie:How many inches was that altogether? Miss
29 30 CHRISTS METHODS OF HEALING.
Wilker:Five inches.
Dr. Dowie:Are you now standing on equal feet?
Miss Wilker:Yes, sir.
Dr. Dowie:Her Sisteris that true?
Miss Annie Wilker:Yes, sir.
Dr. Dowie:Where do you live?
Miss Wilker,1048 West Adams street.
Dr. Dowie:Go and tell Dr. Withrow your leg was from
birth five inches short, and show him that you are healed.
(Laughter.)
Was that an easy caselame from birth? What shall we say
more! Is there need? No.
That case is fully told in LEAVES OF HEALING Vol 3. No.
6, pp. 81-82.
Go and tell Dr. Withrow that he lies, (Amen) and that I
never squirmed out of anything. I am not the man to squirm.
Do you think I am? No.
Did you ever see me squirm? No.
I have made the other fellows squirm several times when
they have attacked Gods work. (Laughter.)
Had Jesus failed but once the Pharisees would have sounded out the
fact to the ends of the earth.
What is the use of talking Jesus failing. Do you think He
fails now? No.
Why, I never fail, and I never succeed. Who is it that heals
you?
Audience:Jesus, God.
Dr. Dowie:Well, what is the use of talking. Do you think
he failed because there were a great many unhealed? Were they
all healed when Jesus lived? No.
Were they all healed when He died? No.
Did not the apostle Peter find multitudes unhealed? Yes.
 A REPLY TO DR. WITHROW. 31
Were they unhealed because Christ could not heal them?
No. Why? Because they did not believe. hand.
FAILURES AND SUCCESSES AN FOOLING.
I never failed once, Dr. Withrow, and I never succeeded
once and I never fooled once. I have never claimed to heal yet.
The Lor has succeeded, and, if there has been any failure, who
has failed?
Audience:The people.
Dr. Dowie: Has the failure not been on the human sdie
always? Yes.
ONE JUST HEALED IN EVIENCE.
You know I have prayed the prayer of faith. I prayed for one
perosn, for instance, who left this crutch here last Tuesdya. Is
the person here? Yes. Where are you? Stand. (An old
gentleman rose in the audience.) Did you leave that crutch? I
did. Did the Lord heal you? Yes.
Yes, and somebody left some trusses. Who owned these?
Stand, if you are in the audience.
A voice:They were left here last week.
Dr. Dowie:Who healed these people? God.
I baptized that man who left his crutch after his healing did
I not? Yes.
Did you not tell the brothers around you last Wednesday
night after you were healed, that you dressed yourself for the
first time in many years?
The Brother:Over sixteen years.
Dr Dowie:Bless the Lord for that. (Amen. Applause.) .
The brother here walked down the aisle toward the platform,
and said: Doctor, I want to shake your hand. (Applause.) Dr.
32 CHRISTS METHODS OF HEALING.
Dowie leaned forward from the platform and took him by the
Did I ever ask you for any money? No, sir.
Did I ever ask any whom you know for money for my
services?
Audience:(Unanimously) No.
Dr. Dowie:I asked you to give to the work of God in
Zion. Did you give willingly or grudgingly?
Audience:Willingly.
Dr. Dowie:I know you did, and I hope you will give
willingly to-day. (Laughter.)
DR. WITHROWS CRASS IGNORANCE CLEARLY
DEMONSTRATED.
Again, Dr. Withrow says.
Christ raised public interest and then drew public attention to Himself
by healing and then began to treat the deeper disease of sin.
Now, Dr. Withrow, I know you are ignorant. I have been
guessing all the time that you had to go back to school and
begin at the beginning. (Laughter.) I tell you I will have to get
a Zion college for ministers; (laughter) for Moderators of the
Presbytery and Assemblies. Dr. Withrow is crassly ignorant in
that assertion.
Did Jesus Christ not go about Teaching first? Yes.
What next? Preaching.
And what last? Healing.
And did He heal any that did not believe? No.
Did He not go to the root of sin first? Yes.
Dr. Withrow, why do you not know what you are talking
about? When there was a crowd of Pharisees there one day, a
 A REPLY TO DR. WITHROW. 33 34 CHRISTS METHODS OF HEALING.

man was let down on a bed into the center, and Jesus said:
Son, be of good cheer; thy sins be forgiven thee.
What did He first deliver the man from? Sin.
Then, what did He do? Healed him.
And behold, certain of the scribes said within themselves, This man
blasphemeth. And Jesus knowing their thoughts said, Wherefore think ye
evil in your hearts? For whether is easier, to say, Thy sins are forgiven; or
to say, Arise, and walk? But that ye may know that the Son of man hath
power on earth to forgive sins (then saith He to the sick of the palsy,) Arise
and take up thy bed, and go unto thy house.
Did the man who had been palsied do it? Yes.
Which came first salvation or healing? Salvation.
Dr. Dowie:Well, now, does not Dr. Withrow know any
better? He has been through all the schools
Elder Dresser:That is the trouble.
Dr. Dowie:And all the colleges, and he has just vacated
the supreme chair of Moderator of the Assembly of the United
States of America, and he has come through it all, and he is a
bigger fool as to Divine Healing than the smallest boy in Zion.
(Applause. Laughter.) There is not one boy in Zion that would
make that blunder. The little boys say oftentimes I must
repent. I have been naughty, I must ask God to forgive me, and
then he will heal me.
QUESTIONING THE BOYS CHOIR.
[Addressing the boys choir ] Do you not do that boys?
The boys in the choir answered: Yes.
Dr. Dowie:Will God heal you if you are naughty?
The Boys:No.
Dr. Dowie:What do you do when you get sick? Do you
not ask God to forgive you because you were naughty?
The Boys:Yes, sir.
Dr. Dowie:Do you ask him to heal you first?
The Boys:No, sir.
Dr. Dowie:What do you do?
The Boys:We repent and ask forgiveness first.
Dr. Dowie,That is right. (Applause.) Now, that is a class
in Zion.
ANOTHER IGNORANT UTTERANCE
Again, Dr. Withrow says,
For that He came into the world. For the promise was:
His name shall be called Jesus, For He shall save His people from
their sin.
Not from tumors, and cancers and leprosy, but from sin. (Laughter.)
JENNIE PADDOCK.
You know Jennie Paddock do you not? Yes.
Did not the Lord heal her of a big tumor? Yes. You will
find that case fully told in Vol. 1, No. 31 of LEAVES OF
HEALINGpp. 481-485.
All of you who have been healed, and who know of the
healing of tumors and cancers, stand. (Several hundred people
rose.)
Well, did Jesus come to heal these cancers and tumors?
Audience:Yes.
MARY CASEY.
Dr. Dowie:Mary Casey, where are you?
(Mrs. Casey rose in the gallery.) Where do you live?
 A REPLY TO DR. WITHROW. 35
Mrs. Casey:6139 Wentworth Ave., Chicago.
Dr. Dowie:Did you have a cancer?
Mrs. Casey:Yes, sir.
Dr. Dowie:How big was it?
Mrs. Casey:It weighed, I suppose, about four pounds.
Dr. Dowie:How long had you had it?
Mrs. Casey:Seven and one-half years. I had eighteen
kernels on my left arm.
Dr. Dowie:Eighteen besides the big one?
Mrs. Casey:Yes.
Dr. Dowie:One big pig and a litter. (Laughter.) Well, now
Mary, did I lay hands upon you?
Mrs. Casey:Yes, sir.
Dr. Dowie:Where?
Mrs. Casey:At Tabernacle No. 1, the Little Wooden
Hut.
Dr. Dowie:What happened Mary?
Mrs. Casey:I went in the prayer room, and you said,
There are two questions that I ask: One is, have you given
yourself wholly and solely to God, and the other is, are you
looking to God alone for your healing and not to mortal man?'
I said, Yes but, O my, you did not know what diseases I
had.
Dr. Dowie:You did not know me at all?
Mrs. Casey:You laid your hands on my head, and I
asked God right then and there to forgive me of my sins, and
to heal me for Jesus sake. I expected it and I got it.
Dr. Dowie:Was that cancer killed?
Mrs. Casey:That cancer was killed that very night.
Dr. Dowie:How long did it take to pass away entirely?
Mrs. Casey:Eleven weeks.
Dr. Dowie:When did the kernels pass away?
Mrs. Casey:In three days, and the one under my arm
36 CHRISTS METHODS OF HEALING.
passed away in two, weeks.
Dr. Dowie:And have you a perfectly natural breast?
Mrs. Casey There is no sign of a cancer.
Dr. Dowie:Did the Lord come to heal you of cancer?
Mrs. Casey:He came to heal me of cancer.
Dr. Dowie:And you were a Roman Catholic at that time?
Mrs. Casey:Yes, sir.
Dr. Dowie:The Lord bless you. (Amen.)
You will find that case fully reported in LEAVES OF
HEALING Vol. 3, No. 24, page 382.
Now, do you think I ought to say any more to Dr. Withrow?
VoicesNo.
A voice:Invite him down here to see.
Dr. Dowie:Oh, he has been invited down here, like all
Chicago, a hundred times, but you can invite him, again if you
like.
Mrs. Hunger:Doctor, invite him to join the boys class.
(Applause. Laughter.)
SOME PARTING SHOTS,
Dr. Dowie:One word now simply in parting. Dr.
Withrow, you have had so good a reputation that
notwithstanding all your impudence, I have kept my hands off
you until this time, but I am caring more for the sad and sick
and sorrowing who are driven back from the wells of healing
than I am for fear I grieve you or not. It is time to spank you
well, and let the people know the truth, Dr. Withrow.
A QUESTION FOR PRESBYTERIANS.
Come, tell me, ye Presbyters of the Presbyterian Church
everywhere; why is it that your own people are becoming in-
fidels under your own ministry
Mr. DeW:The 34th chapter of Ezekiel explains it.
Dr. Dowie:Let me tell you Dr. Withrow; there are none
of you preaching the Gospel as Christ gave it, or as the first
 A REPLY TO DR. WITHROW. 37
Apostles preached it
Voice:That is right.
Dr. Dowie:You are preaching a part of it. You have a
form of godliness, and you are denying the power. Let me tell
you the result, Dr. Withrow. You say that the people becoming
infidels? I say they are. Take one case. You have possibly all
read it. It happened only this week. I was shown a clipping
from a Memphis, Tennessee paper, and I clipped it myself out
of a Chicago paper, and have had it sent to me from New York.
Mr. Henry Morehouse Taber, of New York, has just died.
He has left, it is said, three million dollars. He has also left a
will. Mr. Taber was President and Treasurer of the Board of
Trustees of the First Presbyterian Church, New York. He has
left a will in which he denounces all religion as superstition,
and expressly declares the absolute falsity of the Christian
Religion.
He was a high official of one of the principal Churches of
the denomination of which you were Moderator, and a hypo-
crite and infidel at the same time. The following are the
PROVISIONS OF HIS WILL:
The will is in the handwriting of the testator and contains
the following:
Believing that all religions, including Christianity, are superstitions;
that the basic doctrine of the Christian religionthe fall of manis
utterly and absolutely false, and that its oppositethe rise of man from
the lower orders is a scientific fact; that beliefs in (so-called) miracles are
hallucinations of the brain, and never had the slightest existence in fact;
that the chief characteristics of what is termed the the word of God are
injustice, cruelty, untruthfulness and obscenity; that the effect of orthodox
Christian teaching is to encourage ignorance, selfishness,
narrow-mindedness, acrimoniousness, intolerance, wrong and mental
slavery; that Christianity, so-called, is not the religion of Christ; that it
supplants ethical culture and true morality with meaningless theology and
unbelievable dogmas; that it puts an unknown (and probably unknowable)
imaginary being in the place of nature; that it gives a name and a
personality to evil an equally unknown and imaginary being; that it so
38 CHRISTS METHODS OF HEALING.
works upon the credulity of its adherents as to invite them a fear of (that
most horrible of doctrines) eternal punishment (I say, believing all these),
I, in all kindness and in all earnestness, request that over my remains there
be no religious services of any kind, nature or description whatever.
I also request that my body be cremated at the Fresh Pond or other
crematory, and that my ashes be left there.
Dr. Withrow, you have such men in Chicago. The Treasurer
of one of your largest funds, and an elder in one of your
churches has just bolted with all the money and left his family
to disgrace, and his son to suicide.
Dr. Withrow, your church is honeycombed with infidelity,
because many of your members are Freemasons, and every
Freemason is an infidel, (applause,) and every Freemason is a
liar, if he professes to be a Christian.
JESUS CHRIST HAS NO PLACE IN THE LODGE.
On the Sunday he says that Christ is the Alpha and the
Omega, and then on the Monday night enters the lodge where
every degree from the first degree of the blue lodge up to the
thirty-third degree leaves out the name of the Lord Jesus Christ.
Masons, is that not true?
Voices:Yes.
Dr Dowie:Brother Judd stand. (Mr Judd rises in the
audience.) Were you a member of the Oriental Consistory?
Mr. Judd:Yes, sir.
Dr. Dowie:I have affirmed here that the narne of the Lord
Jesus Christ is cut out of the Freemasons ritual wherever there
is a quotation from the Bible. Is that true?
Mr. Judd:That is true.
Dr Dowie:Of course it is true. Did you ever hear His
(Jesus) name mentioned?
Mr. Judd:Never did.
Dr. Dowie:And you professed to be a Christian and said
you would carry Christ everywhere, and you never carried Him
beyond the door of the lodge. Were you a hypocrite?
 A REPLY TO DR. WITHROW.
Mr. Judd:I certainly was.
Dr. Dowie:I believe it. Thank God you can stand up and
say it boldly. (Amen. Applause.)
A gentleman, evidently a Freemason, here rose in the
audience and addressing himself to Mr. Judd, said: "Did you
ever see the degree where Christ was resurrected from the
dead?
Dr. Dowie:Hiram, the Widows son, you mean?
The Gentleman:No, Christ.
Mr. Judd:I never heard the name of Christ mentioned.
Dr. Dowie:And you took the 18th degree?
Mr. Judd:Yes, sir.
Dr. Dowie:That is enough. (Applause.) (The gentleman
referred to, attempted to speak again.) You sit down.
The Gentleman:I do not like to hear falsehood.
Dr. Dowie:I tell you, Brother Judd is telling the truth. I
will call upon others. Brother Cowan, stand. Is it Hiram or
Jesus who is raised from the dead?
Mr. Cowan:Hirarn.
Dr. Dowie:Did you know of Christ in any degree?
Mr. Cowan:No, sir.
Dr. Dowie:Did you ever hear his name in the lodge?
Mr. Cowan:No.
Dr. Dowie:Every Mason who will stand up and back that
up, stand up together. (Nine men rose.) Nine against one.
The Gentleman:It is supposed to be symbolical of the
resurrection of Christ.
Mr. Judd:I never heard of the resurrection of Christ
there. (Applause.)
Dr Dowie:A symbol of Christ that never mentions His
name. It is absurd to connect it with Christ at all, and Masons
in their Lodges never do.
Cross with the letters I. H. S., does not mean, Jesus
39 40 CHRISTS METHODS OF HEALING.
Hominum Salvator, Jesus the Saviour of Mankind. What is it?
Baal-Sha-Lisha, the Lord of three, and this accursed
Freemasonry is the worship of Baal from the from the
beginning to the end. (Amen Applause.)
Now do not suppose me to be that man, because I am not
big enough to fill his shoes, but what this age and nation and
time demands, is a John the Baptist who will standup and fight
this deviltry in the spirit and power of Elijah, and who will
meet these and prophets of the grove, and call upon God to
answer by fire. (Amen.) And I summon myself these priests of
Baal in this city to defend their position.
They are afraid. They are cowards; cowards to the depths of
their black hearts; full of lies, and Dr. Withrow is their
defender, and Dr. Bristol is their defender, and Dr Lorimer is
their defender, and they can find Baptists, and they can find
Presbyterians, and they can find Methodists, and they can find
Congregationalists, and they can find Unitarians, and they
infidels to defend them, and to attack Zion.
But I tell you the day is coming when those who have made
lies their refuge will be swept away. Their covenant with death,
and their agreement with hell will be disannulled, and God
hasten that time. (Amen.)
I am going to have the people know the truth. You will not
find a word of this in the papers to-morrowand yet the
largest congregation that meets this afternoon in Chicago is
here,because the papers belong to the devil, like Dr. With-
rows Exposition of the Sunday School Lesson (Laughter.) If
I were the devil, I should back up the Presbyterians and the
Methodists. (Applause.)
I have just been examining the statistics of the Churches for
1897. The New York Independent pressed me for our own
statistics, and I gave them and you know God has added
thousands to Zion in the last year.
 A REPLY TO DR. WITHROW. 41 42 CHRISTS METHODS OF HEALING.

But what is the condition in the Methodist church of this After prayer, the offering was received, and an address was
land? 16,411 ministers, 25,252 churches in the Episcopal delivered on Christian Baptism, followed by the ordinance it-
Church North, and how much of an increase do you think they self
had during the year of 1897? Fourteen thousand three hundred
and eighty-four, which makes exactly, six-tenths of one
per-cent increase for the year.
Is there a business man here that would invest his capital
and consider it a good investment to get six-tenths of one per-
cent?
Voices: No.
I want to tell you this: that when a business yields no more
than six-tenths of one per-cent., it is insolvent; it time to wind
it up.
And what of the Presbyterian Church of which this wicked
Rabbi Withrow is so distinguished a leader?
All the Presbyterian Churches of the United States have
11,324 ministers. and 14,701 churches.
Their total increase for the year is 29,816.
This is two members for each church for the entire year or
one every six months, and a twenty-sixth part of one each
week.
The Regular Baptists are even worse.
They report 24,342 ministers and 40,721 churches.
The increase for the year is 29,296.
This gives about seven-tenths of one member each for the
entire year.
Unless the good Lord raises up somebody to preach
primitive Christianity the Church will die out.
My God help us to do our little work. Let these men look
after themselves now, because I will batter at the gates of these
churches. I will train my guns upon their refuges of lies, and I
will not spare them throughout this year, God helping me.
(Amen.)

ZION.
CORNER MICHIGAN AVENUE AND TWELFTH STREET, CHICAGO.
Fronts directly on Michigan Avenue, the finest Boulevad Driveway in
the world.
Is but one Block distant from the new Terminal Station of the Illinois
Central Railway.
Three of the principal Railway Systems of the United States have their
Chicago Terminals there, namely:
The Illinois Central Railway, whose Southern Terminal is New Orleans.
The Big Four: Cleveland, Cincinnati, Chicago and St. Louis Railway;
The Michigan Central Railway, with Eastern Terminals in New York and
Boston
All the other Railway Lines which enter Chicago are in connection with our
ZION by the Parmelee Transfer Coaches, which bring passengers from all Depots
to the Central Depot of the Illinois Central Railway, Close to our doors.
ZION
CONDUCTED BY THE REV. JOHN ALEX. DOWIE AND MRS.
DOWIE
IS A
CHRISTIAN, TEMPERANCE DIVINE HEALING
HOME
WITH ALL THE COMFORTS OF A FIRST-CLASS HOTEL.
Situated on the finest Boulevard in Chicago.
Within One Block of the Terminal Station of the Illinois Central R.R.
Fire-Proof Construction.
Hot and Cold Water and Porcelain Baths in nearly all Rooms. Elevators, etc.
Morning and Evening Praise and Prayer Daily.
Special Assemblies for Teaching and Healing Three Times in Week.
No Alcohol, Tobacco or Medical Poisons of any kind used or permitted.
Excellent Table and Service.
ZION is within one block of the Park Row Terminal Depot of the Illinois Central R.R. It is within a block of
Wabash and Cottage Grove Ave. Cable Cars, a block a nd a half from the Elevated Railway, and two blocks from State
St. Cable Cars, connecting with all points of the city and suburbs.
Guests coming from the South will find the Illinois Central Railway to be the most convenient route to ZION,
and their baggage will be removed, without charge, immediately on their arrival.
Guests coming from the North and East can check their baggage on train to ZION, and then transfer to Illinois
Central at Grand Crossing or Blue Island.
Guest coming from the West and North west are advised to take a Parmelee Transfer Coach to ZION at any of
the Depots where they arrive.
TERMS TO GUESTS will be forwarded on application.
FEBRUARY 1900 PRICE FIVE CENTS. VOL. 4. NO. 2.

A VOICE FROM ZION.

JESUS THE HEALER,

AND

SATAN THE DEFILER

TWO SERMONS
BY THE

REV. JOHN ALEX. DOWIE,

GENERAL OVERSEER
OF THE CHRISTIAN CATHOLIC CHURCH,

Delivered in the Auditorium, Chicago, Lords Day, October

27, 1895, and Lords Day, November 3, 1895.

CHICAGO:
ZION PUBLISHING HOUSE,
1207 MICHIGAN AVENUE.
1900

JESUS THE HEALER.
FIRST SERVICE IN THE AUDITORIUM, CHICAGO, ILLINOIS, HELD
SUNDAY, OCTOBER, 27, 1895, AT 2:45 P. M.
BY THE REV. JOHN ALEX. DOWIE.
N the fourth chapter of the Gospel according to
I Matthew it is written: And Jesus went about all
Galilee, teaching in their synagogues, and preaching
the Gospel of the Kingdom, and healing all manner of
disease and all manner of sickness among the people. In the
thirteenth chapter of Hebrews, the eighth verse, it is written:
Jesus Christ is the same yesterday and today, yea and
forever.
Jesus went about all Galilee doing three things, and
these three things embrace His whole earthly mission. He
went about teaching and preaching the Gospel of the
Kingdom of God and healing all manner of disease and all
manner of sickness among the people.
Jesus Christ is the same yesterday. Gods yesterday
was a thousand years long, for one day is with the Lord as
a thousand years, and a thousand years as one day. Jesus
Christ is the same today. Today is the second thousand years
since He came into the flesh. The second thousand years is
drawing to a close and, blessed be His Name, Jesus Christ
is the same forever. (Amen.) An everliving, unchanging
God. An unchangeable Saviour. Oh, how shall I speak of
Christ as a Healer? I want to speak of Him as I ought to
speak, as the Alpha, and the Omega, as the beginning and
the end. All things were made by Him, the Eternal Word
that became flesh. In Him was life, and the life was the
light of men, in every age. I speak of Jesus as the Creator. I
4 JESUS THE HEALER.
speak of Jesus as the Preserver. I speak of Jesus as the
Redeemer of the world. I speak of Jesus as its rightful Lord
and King. He is the Lord of all. I speak of Him as All, for He
is the Lord of all. But this afternoon I want to speak of how
he pursued his Divine mission when here in the flesh; and
of how He pursues it still by partaking in His infinite mercy
of our human nature, and entering, by His Spirit, into these
temples of clay, and filling our spirits and our souls and our
bodies with His own eternal presence and power and so
carrying on His mighty work for the redemption of
humanity. He is redeeming tens of millions of men and
women into whom He is putting His mighty Spirit so that
we, who were destined from the beginning to be
habitations of the Triune God, may be in spirit, soul and
body His dwelling place and a habitation for God. In this
way through the spirit Christ carries on His work. But let us
see how He did it when in the flesh, when in His own
human body He lived upon this earth, how He pursued His
ministry.
First, He taught. Now, first of all He did not heal
people. He did not preach to people, but, first of all, He was
the great Teacher. He went about
teachingpreachinghealing. Teaching is the first thing
He did, preaching is the next, and healing is the last.
What did He teach? He taught that He was God. He, a
mortal man to all appearance, had come down from the
little mountain town of Nazareth in Galilee, with a few
uncouth men, untaught in the rabbinical school, not one of
whom had a title, except that they might be called
fisherman, tax-gatherers and such like; He came down from
that mountain town to Jerusalem; then he went through all
Galilee and Judea, and Samaria, and Perea, teaching for
three short years.
What did He teach? I want to tell you what He taught.
I know. There are things I do not know by the million, but
 JESUS THE HEALER.
there are some things I do know, and I know what Jesus
taught. I know, but I know it not yet in all its fulness. I have
been sitting at His feet for forty-two years. To me the Christ
has filled my life, and for me there is no life, no love, no
power apart from Him. He has been to me, all. He is more
to me now than ever, and I know Him. I know something
of the power of His resurrection and I know something of
the fellowship of His sufferings, and I have trod somewhat
in His footsteps, and I love to speak His Name. Jesus! Jesus!
Jesus! The Name that charms our fears, that bids our
sorrows cease. Tis music in the sinners ears, tis life, tis
health, tis peace. (Bless His Name.)
And at the throne of God where every man may come
that Name is all prevailing, and in His Name I have seen
many saved, I have seen many healed, I have seen many
blessed; and I pray this day, as I prayed for long, weary
months past, that His Name shall be in Chicago blessed
above every name. (Amen.) Then at the Name of Jesus
every knee this day in the Auditorium shall bow and every
tongue confess that He is Lord to the glory of God the
Father. (Amen.)
Now let me tell you what He taught. First of all, He
taught His own Divinity. He claimed to be God. And if He
were not God our faith would be vain, our preaching would
be vain, and we should be yet in our sins, and the Jews
would be right who crucified Him as a blasphemer, for He
said, I am God. God? God? You ask, a man God? No, a
God become man. Not a man become God, but God
become a man. Consider the difference between a man
becoming God (an impossible thing and a blasphemy) and
God becoming man, a very different thing.
Then He taught that the prophecies were true. That the
fall of man through the fall of woman should be blotted out,
should no longer be mans curse, for a Virgin had conceived
and brought forth a child, and His Name was, Immanuel!
5 6 JESUS THE HEALER.
He taught His own incarnation. Oh, that lovely Story,
of how in the midnight of human darkness, when the
Roman Empire was heathen, and the world in all its empires
was unsaved, and all humanity was plunged into the deep
darkness of sin and unable to find God; the Story of how the
heavens opened and an angel chorus burst upon the earth,
for Christ was born in Bethlehem, born of a woman whom
God had sanctified, whom the Holy Ghost had purified
until the sensual passion was gone, and the Virgin yielded
herself to the Holy Ghost, and became the mother of the
Son of God. So He was born; born in a manger to sorrow
and shame.
The Devil tried to murder Him in the hour of His birth
by endeavoring to know where He might be found, through
the Wise Men of the distant East, who came to Jerusalem,
saying, Where is He that is born King of the Jews? for we
have seen His Star in the East and have come to worship
Him. Day and night through the streets of Jerusalem, the
City of the Great King, that question rang,Where is He?
Everybody became troubled. The city did not take notice at
first. Where is He? The strange men, with hands raised in
front of them, kept up the cry in every street and lane,
Where is He that is born King of the Jews? for we have seen
His Star in the East and have come to worship Him. At last
Herod, the base king, also became troubled. He was a
usurper, an Idumean, not a Jew, although the king of the
Jews at that time. He became troubled.
My brother, if you will only keep preaching, and keep
preaching, and keep preaching, Jesus, Jesus, you will make
the whole world tremble. If you will only keep asking,
Where is He? you will make Chicago anxious to find
Him. (Amen.) Herod got the rabbis before him and said,
Where is this King of the Jews to be born that I too may go
and worship Him? Oh, the hypocrite! He wanted to find
Him to murder Him. That is the Herod who built the
 JESUS THE HEALER. 7 8
Temple for the worship of God. Many a temple has been
erected in our day by the hands of hypocrites. The Temple
at Jerusalem was built by a man who wanted to murder
Jesus. But God preserved the Christ and warned Joseph and
His mother to take Him down into Egypt. He went there
and stayed there possibly for years, and then they brought
Him back to Nazareth. Mary the mother of Christ had other
sons and daughters, James, Joses, Simon, Jude, etc.
The Christ grew up in the humble home of Joseph the
carpenter of Nazareth. Was this God? God working at a car-
penters bench? God making rude tools for the people to
work with in a rude country? Was this God?
Mary would look at the box with the gold, the
frankincense, and the myrrh which was given by the Wise
Men at Bethlehem, on the night of His birth, and then look
at the work He was doing, and then think of Gabriels
message; she would think of the conception; she would look
at her Son calmly pursuing His daily task, finding food for
her children and their widowed mother. God? God? Never
saying anything, preaching nothing. God? For thirty years
attending to the family wants. God? Yes, friends, behold our
God in the workshop at Nazareth, and the more of God
there is in you the more faithfully will you do your daily
duty, the more you will find that your common days task
will furnish all you ask. Hear Him say, even at the
carpenters bench, My Father worketh hitherto, and I
work. And thus He lived until thirty years of age.
Then He suddenly leaves His mother, sisters, brothers,
friends, and goes down to the River of Jordan. And all
unnoticed, He stands amongst a mighty assembly of people
and sees there the mightiest prophet that ever stood upon
this earth, John the Baptist, of whom Jesus Himself said,
Among them that are born of women there is none greater
than John. Coming down with the crowd to the river, this
silent Man, thirty years old, walks up to John and says, Oh,
JESUS THE HEALER.
Baptist, baptize Me. Then John steps back! He sees Him
with the eye of a Divinely-endowed prophet, the eye with
which Elisha saw the armies of heaven circling around the
hill of Dothan long before. The prophet sees the unseen,
and so John the Baptist saw the glory around the head of the
Man of Sorrows. He sees the Holy Ghost ready to descend
upon Him. The Unseen Light, hidden to mortal sense, is
seen by John, and as he sees the Christ, he falls back amazed,
and says, I have need to be baptized of Thee, and comest
Thou to me? But He said, I come to fulfil all
righteousness, John; take Me and baptize Me beneath these
waters of Jordan. I who shall go down into death shall rise to
life; put Me, then, beneath the waters of this Jordan; thou
knowest Me, oh John, I am the Christ. And John put Him
there, and as He came up out of the water, oh, how the sky,
the heavens, opened, and the Voice of the Eternal Father
spoke, not in the thunder, but in joyful strain, This is My
beloved Son in whom I am well pleased. Then as the
Christ came up from the waters, John cries, Behold the
Lamb of God that taketh away the sin of the world.
What did He do then? He went about doing good from
that moment, and healing all that were oppressed of the
Devil; for God was with Him. Now what did He teach?
That He was God. I today say this. Listen! Listen! If you do
not believe that Christ is God, you shall die in your sins.
And, Listen! To the Unitarian who says, I believe in the
Father, but I reject the Son as Divine, I say as Gods
minister, you have no part or lot with Christ, for he that
denieth the Son denieth the Father, and he that denieth the
Son does not acceptably confess the Father. He teaches men,
not that they can do this or that or the other thing and live
as they please. But, Listen! Oh man, oh woman of Chicago,
Listen! He taught and He teaches them still that men have
no right to think as they like, that they have no right to do as
they please, that they must think and act as God wills, and
 JESUS THE HEALER.
the life that is acceptable to God and blessed of God must be
lived in accordance with God's laws and in obedience to
Gods will.
Can I not think as I like? No! Listen! you scientist,
you opinionated talker. I hear you say, You would destroy,
then, all liberty of thought? Liberty of thought! What do
you mean by liberty of thought? There is only one liberty of
thought in the Universe, and that is the freedom to think as
God thinks. All other thoughts are bondage. It is so in
natural science. You scientists who want to reject my first
proposition that you are to obey God, Listen! If you do not
think as God thinks about electricity, the electricity that
makes this great room full of light, what will happen? I
think as God thinks about it; the electrician who takes care
of this building thinks as God thinks about it; therefore I can
handle it (as Dr. Dowie spoke he took up a covered electric
wire, winding it around his hand), and it does not hurt me;
but if I do not think as God thinks and in my folly I say, I
do not care. I think as I please about electricity. I believe I
can take hold of an uncovered wire connected with a
dynamo of any power, and that I can handle a wire
conveying a power of ten thousand volts, then I will find
that my thinking will mighty quickly stop (laughter),
because I shall be electrocuted. (Dr. Dowie suited the action
to the word, as he gathered himself up an electrocuted mass
in imagination.) I have got to think as God thinks. If I object
to the law of gravity and somebody tells me, Doctor, right
over your head there is a five-hundred-pound weight
hanging, and I am going to drop it. Clear out! I say, I guess
not; why should I get out of the way? Because, he says,
the law of gravity says that if I let it drop it will fall right on
top of your shining head. (Laughter.) But, my good
friend, I say, I do not think, as you do up there, about the
law of gravity, and in fact I do not believe in the existence of
the law of gravity. All right, he cries. You will see. Then
9 10 JESUS THE HEALER.
the next moment he lets it go, down it comes on top of my
head, and I do not think any more about anything.
(Laughter.) Do you see it?
You have got to think as God thinks. This great nation
once thought it could exist half for slavery and half against
slavery, but there arose a man who said, A house divided
against itself cannot stand; we cannot live as a nation, half
slaves and half free. Where did he get that from? Noble
Abraham Lincoln got that from the Bible, God bless his
memory. (Amen. Applause.) He got it from the words of
Jesus Himself. He just uttered that thought and America
took it up and said, We shall not be divided; there shall be
no Mason and Dixons Line, and it was wiped out. Yes,
Lincoln led the nation to wipe it out, but, like the Christ
Himself, he died for doing it. Oh, no man shall ever
wipe-out any blot of human shame without suffering
himself. They said of Jesus, He saved others, Himself He
could not save. It was true, but not as they thought it. He
came to die. Abraham Lincoln uttered a Divine thought and
America marched to battle with that thought, and God stood
by the army of the North and wiped out slavery. But, oh! for
Lincoln there was death. He saved others, himself he could
not save, unless he sacrificed the fettered millions for
whom Christ died. He was not willing to be saved at such a
price, and he was ready to die. God give us men in the
Church today who have no thought of self, who will take
every talent they possess and lay all gladly on the altar of
humanity's salvation. But to do this we must think as God
thinks. Do you see it? Then hear what God says; obey Him,
and think as Christ taught.
Christ taught that every man on earth was in need of a
Saviour. He taught how they could be saved. Now, how
were they to be saved? I know what the teaching is today.
Do you know it? Is it Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ and
thou shalt be saved? No. Ah, I can see, you have been in
 JESUS THE HEALER.
Zion Tabernacle. (Laughter.) No, thats not it. We do not
begin our Gospel there with faith. We do not say, Believe
on the Lord Jesus Christ and thou shalt be saved. Do you
want to know the Beginning of the Gospel? Open your
Bibles at Mark 1 and read:
The Beginning of the Gospel of Jesus Christ, the Son of God.
Even as it is written in Isaiah the prophet,
Behold, I send My messenger before thy face
Who shall prepare thy way;
The voice of one crying in the wilderness,
Make ye ready, the way of the Lord,
Make His paths straight;
John came, who baptized in the wilderness and preached the
baptism of repentance unto remission of sins. And there went out unto
him all the country of Judea, and all they of Jerusalem; and they were
baptized of him in the River Jordan, confessing their sins.
That is the beginning of the Gospel, not Faith, but
Repentance. In the fourteenth and fifteenth verses of the
same chapter you will see that Jesus Himself preached the
same Gospel:
Now after that John was delivered up, Jesus came into Galilee,
preaching the Gospel of God, and saying, The time is fulfilled, and the
Kingdom of God is at hand: repent ye, and believe in the Gospel.
Repentance first and Faith next. Not faith first. Young
preachers around me today, never preach Faith first, on pain
of Gods displeasure. Preach Repentance first; tell men they
must confess and forsake their sins. Oh, but, you say,
Paul and Silas said, Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ and
thou shalt be saved. Yes, they said that to the Philippian
jailor. But he had already repented. Do not preach
Repentance to a man who has already repented of and is
truly sorry for his sins and wants to give them up by the
Grace of God. Preach to that man Faith, but tell the sinner
first every time, to repent. Some of you no doubt have
11 12 JESUS THE HEALER.
entered into Church fellowship upon a profession of faith
which is not worth a pin.
There is a gentleman sitting here today, the president of
a railroad company, who told me last night that after coming
to this city, some time ago, he had learned from my
preaching in Zion Tabernacle that there were many in the
Church of which he was a member in a neighboring State
that were not saved: for they had not repented. He told me
of a leading lawyer in his city to whom he had talked after
he returned to his home. He went to the lawyer, who was
dying, and said to him, " Mr. , you are a sinner dying in
your sins. You have not been saved. You have never repented
of your sins. That is true, replied the lawyer. Well,
continued this gentleman, Dr. Dowie shows me that the
Gospel begins with Repentance.
That lawyer with his keen intellect caught the idea, and
saw that I was right. He saw that no man has a right to say
that he is exercising faith for the forgiveness of sins unless he
has first repented of his sins, confessed and forsaken them.
That is it; let a man give back what he stole, quit being a liar,
tell the truth and repent practically. The dying lawyer did it,
and he dictated to his stenographer a few days before he died
a beautiful letter which was read at his grave, in which he
said in effect, I was a member of the Church, like many
others, upon a profession of faith; but I had never repented
until it was brought to me from Chicago by my brother
(that brother who is in this place today); and now I know I
have repented, and I know Him in whom I believe for my
salvation, and I pass away without fear. The keen mind of
that lawyer saw that the faith which is not based upon
repentance is worth nothing, and that is why the churches
are filled with impotence and sometimes with wickedness,
because there are multitudes in the churches who have not
truly and practically repented of their sins.
Christ preached repentance. Listen! You thieves, repent!
 JESUS THE HEALER. 13
Give back all you stole and steal no more. You who in busi-
ness have lied, lie no more. Give back what you stole, you
scoundrels of stock brokers and Board of Trade bandits who
have told lies and boomed or depressed the market, and
gained on the falling or rising market when you yourselves
had lied the boom or fall. (Applause.) God says to you,
Repent, ye bulls and bears, and commands you to give up
unjust gains. God says to every thief, Repent! Return what
you have stolen and steal no more from your fellow-men.
Ye employers that have been stealing the life bloodof your
employees, grinding down delicate young men and women
to the lowest cent, laying upon them heavy burdens,
breaking their health and their hearts: Repent, you thieves,
or you will go to hell for your sins! (Applause. Amen.)
Do not think it is enough to say, I am a member of the
Church of Rome. I was baptized; I was confirmed; I am a
Christian.
You are not! You are a liar! (Laughter. Applause.) A little
water sprinkled on your nose when in childhood, whether
put there by a Roman Catholic priest or by an Episcopalian
priest, or by a Presbyterian priest (laughter), or by any other
kind of a priest, will never change your heart. (Amen.
Applause.) There are lots of baptized thieves around. We see
damnation sprinkled on every side. Oh, but you say, I (Amen.) Brothers, sisters, do right. It is better to go to prison
have been confirmed. Ah, did some bishop put his hands
on you? You confirmed liars, adulterers, thieves, wicked
men and women, how dare you say you are Christians
because some man put his hands in confirmation upon you?
Simon Magus tried to buy the Holy Ghost from the
Apostle Peter; but He was not, and is not, for sale. Some
people try to buy the Holy Ghost by getting baptized all
over, but they come out of the water as black as they went
under it. (Laughter.) There is no baptismal regeneration,
whether it is by sprinkling or by immersion. Listen! You say,
I have partaken of the Lords Supper and that proves that I
14 JESUS THE HEALER.
am a Christian. No, it does not. Judas Iscariot partook of
the Lords Supper, and went right out and betrayed Him to
His enemies. There are multitudes today who have partaken
of the Lords Supper and are daily selling the Lord Jesus for
silver, for gold, for diamonds, for drink, for tobacco, for the
world, for the flesh, for the Devil.
What is it to be a Christian? Do you want to know? To
be a Christian is, first of all, to repent and to bring forth
fruits meet for repentance. Come, all you stock jobbing
thieves; go to your ledgers and write to the people you have
defrauded to come, and give them a check for all you have
stolen from them if it takes every cent you have in the
world. (Applause.) Call your hands together, you wholesale
and retail thieves (applause), and say, My men, my women,
I have taken from you that which was not mine, more than
a reasonable profit, and now I will give you back what I have
stolen, as far as I know. Then you will get forgiveness.
What must I do to be saved? What must I do to be
saved? said an exhorter in a little Methodist meeting one
evening, and away back in the building sat a man who knew
this exhorter, and he replied, Go and pay Tom Jones for the
yoke of oxen you cheated him out of. (Laughter.) That man
was right. Do right if it takes you to prison, to the gallows.
and to the gallows than to go to hell. (Amen.) Listen! Men,
confess to your wives; wives, confess to your husbands;
thieves, confess to those you stole from. If you are a servant
and stole from your master, confess.
There is only one true Church, and that is the Church
of the First Born, whose names are written in Heaven, and
that is not the Church of Roman Catholics, or
Episcopalians, or Presbyterians, or Baptists, or Methodists,
but it is the Church of the Living God which Jesus
purchased with His blood. (Amen.)
Thanks be to God, you can find that Church scattered
 JESUS THE HEALER. 15
amongst all denominations. Yes, even in Rome, thank God,
you can find men and women who, even in the midst of
spiritual darkness and ignorance, are, like Cardinal
Newman, singing to Christ amidst their darkness, Lead
Thou me on. There are many in that communion who
look away from the miserable lies of papal infallibility and
Mariolatry and transubstantiation to Christ alone as their
eternal Hope, and who like Faber sing,
Was there ever kinder Shepherd,
Half so gentle, half so sweet,
As the Saviour, who would have us
Come and worship at His feet?
But the separations of Christians into different denomi-
nations is not of God, and is not acceptable to Christ, who
demands that His Church shall be united.
He prayed for that just before He went down into the
agonies of dark Gethsemane on the night of His Last
Supper, saying, That they may all be one; even as Thou,
Father, art in Me, and I in Thee, that they also may be in Us:
that the world may believe that Thou didst send Me.
This world will never know that God sent Christ on
this earth as long as the Church is divided into miserable
denominations. There is but One Church, and that has but
One Name.
It is the Only Name given in heaven or on earth
whereby we must be saved. The Church of God must bear
the Name of Jesus Christ His Eternal Son, its Saviour.
(Amen.)
There is no use of telling a man he is a sinner and
leading him to repentance, unless you tell him how to get
out of his sin. Oh, how good of God, convicting men of sin
in order to show them the path of salvation! Jesus preached
Himself as a Saviour and Healer, delivering from every form
of sin, and then healing from every sickness. How long did
16 JESUS THE HEALER.
it take Him to heal them when they trusted Him? A
moment. He said, Come unto Me all ye that labor and are
heavy laden, and I will give you rest. And they came. His
hands touched them and the fever fled and every form of
disease and uncleanness departed, and He has done that
here.
Come, I will have a testimony meeting right here. Every
man and woman in this audience who has been blessed in
spirit or soul or body out at Zion Tabernacle, arise to your
feet. (Many in the audience arose.) There are a thousand, I
believe. Praise God! Praise, God! Many have been healed of
blindness, of deafness, of cancers. He does it now, for He is
the same Saviour, the same Healer. Let me show you how
He heals. First of all, He healed the broken-hearted and to
the sorrowing penitent He said, Thy sins are forgiven
thee. Then into their bodies came the Divine life and light,
and they arose healed of their infirmities.
Come, see a little girl whom He healed come with me
to Galilee. It was yesterday, only Gods yesterday, that this
happened. Come, I want to lead you along the streets of
Capernaum, and take you into this house. See that little
daughter, but twelve years of age, lying there. See the father,
who is a rabbi, bending over her, and the little maid is
whispering, Father, go and get Jesus to come and heal me.
I dare not, my daughter. If I do the rabbis of the Great
Council in Jerusalem will strike my name from the roll of
rabbis; they will curse me in the temple of my God. Oh
daughter, I dare not do it. And the maid replies, Then I
shall die; no doctor can heal me.
Said the Rabbi, Daughter, you shall not die. Yes, my
father, I shall; for you cannot get Him to come and heal me
unless you go to Him and worship Him. And the rabbi
cries, Then I will worship Him; you shall not die. Away
speeds the rabbi, and he searches through the streets of the
city for Jesus, and cannot find Him. Then He is told He has
 JESUS THE HEALER.
gone to Gadara, but is coming back today. He watches for
Him beside the sea, and the moment that Christ appears he
falls at His feet and worships Him, and cries, Lord, my
little daughter lies at the point of death; come and lay Thy
hands upon her and she shall live. Christ says He will go.
Away through the streets He goes with the rabbi. On the
way a woman touches the hem of His garment and is
immediately healed. He turns around and addresses words
of comfort to her. Then they go on. Suddenly a messenger
comes to the rabbi and says, Your little daughter is dead; do
not trouble the Master. But Jesus said, Be not afraid, only
believe. Did I not say I was going to heal her? Yes. Then
I am going to do it. Then they go into the house and into
the room and there they find the beautiful little girl dead!
Oh, she is dead! But the hand of Christ is laid on the head
of the child and He says, Oh, Jairus, dont cry; thy daughter
shall live. I said I would heal her, and I will. Satan has taken
her breath, that angel of death, for it is he that hath the
power of death; but oh Jairus, while that death angel is the
Devil, I am the Resurrection and the Life, and he that
believeth on Me though he were dead, yet shall he live.
Listen! Talitha cumi! Maid, arise! In a moment the spirit
has come back into the body and the maid arises and looks
into the face of Jesus. She lives! She is well! Blessed Jesus!
That was done by Thee, yesterday, and Thou art just the
same today! Praise the Lord! Glory!
He Is Just the Same Today.
Ah, how often and how often have I stood beside the
bed of the dying and broken-hearted.
Yes, mother! (Addressing an aged lady in a front seat.)
I did not see you until this moment, Mrs. Dawson; but your
son and daughter brought you dying to me that I might help
you to find Jesus the Healer. Is it not so? Yes, sir. And we
17 18 JESUS THE HEALER.
prayed with you after you were carried to your room in
Divine Healing Home No. 1, and you were instantly healed
of heart disease in the Name of Jesus. Is that so? Yes, sir.
Oh, I look around, and even here I see many of those that
were dying, that are alive now. Doctor (turning to a
gentleman to the speakers right), you had a cancer and it is
gone? Yes, sir. Oh, I look around, and I know Jesus saves
from sin, and delivers from sickness, and we know that we
shall forever live! live! live! For we have passed from death
unto life. (Amen.) We shall die no more. We know that if we
fall asleep in Chicago, we shall awake in heaven. Praise the
Lord!
Let me tell you what He heals in Chicago.
Do you know what He has been doing in this city? I do
not want to reproach this city. No word of reproach shall fall
from my lips today; for I love Chicago. I have suffered, but
I have never murmured. No one has ever heard me
complain. If some one must suffer, Oh God, if some one
must suffer, let it be me. If I have suffered and endured
shame it has all been to the glory of His Name.
See, here is a little boy who was healed in Zion
Tabernacle. His story is fully told in No. I of the new series
of LEAVES OF HEALING. He is only nine and a half years
old, and for six years he wore a steel boot and brace, and he
had never known in all those years freedom from pain. He
had also worn a plaster cast and could not stand without
crutches and braces. He came to Zion Tabernacle, he
repented of his sins, and asked me to pray for him, and I told
his mother (she lives on Armour Avenue) to take off the
braces. We prayed and the Lord answered our prayers, and
the little leg became strong and was lengthened
instantaneously, and he walked off without a crutch, or
brace, and on equal feet. This happened in March of last
year, and he has been walking ever since. Bless God, He
heals the children still. (Amen.) And this is only one of
 JESUS THE HEALER.
hundreds upon hundreds whom God has healed of every
kind of sickness and infirmity almost.
Do you want to know what He has been doing?
There is a woman who will tell you. She lay dying about
seventeen miles from where I was preaching, and she asked
me to pray for her. The Lord heard and instantly healed her
of a tumor, and in a week from that time she was at work
making carpets. Jennie Paddock can tell you what the Lord
has done for her. Yes, sir; it is true.
Mary Dowling was blind in both eyes, had not seen
from one for years, and now she can see and goes to school,
and reads nicely. There are hanging on the walls of Zion
Tabernacle crutches, braces, plaster casts, trusses, steel boots,
etc., that were left with me when the Lord cured the owners
of diseases. There are also some historic cots there. On one
of these a lady was brought to our Home from Kentucky;
she was over fifty years of age and was dying of cancerous
tumor. Dr. Owen, of this city, dare not cut it out. She came
to us and was healed. A few days after her healing she visited
Professor Miller, at Chicago University. She spoke in
various churches; in her own college, of which she was
principal, Clinton College, Kentucky. She has gone to
Europe, has ridden sixty miles on a bicycle, and wrote to me
from Rome, Italy, that she was in perfect health. The Lord
healed her. Jesus is the same today and will be the same
tomorrow. If you will give up your sins and give your heart
to Him, you will have no more use for doctors' drugs or
surgeons' knives. God said thirty-five hundred years ago, I
am the Lord that healeth thee; and He has also said, I am
the Lord, I change not.
Satan is the Defiler. Next Lords Day I will take that up.
I shall then have a great wrestling match with the Devil. The
Devil and not God is the cause of disease.
Ah, Mrs. Casey, how many cancers did you have?
Nineteen, Sir. And how many have you now? None.
19 20 JESUS THE HEALER.
They are all gone? Yes, sir. Blessed be God. Jesus is the
same today.
Do you want to find in Jesus a Saviour from sin, and
Healer from disease? Yes! Yes! was answered by thousands
of voices. Then, bow your heads while I pray for you all.
My God and Father, in this room Thy Holy Spirit is working in
many hearts. Oh, how Thou dost love every sinner in this world. How
Thou dost weep over this city in its sin and sorrow. God bless this
company.
God save this company. (Amen.) God heal this company. God
quicken this whole city into life. God help those who are now before
Thee; for every one who will come shall be received for Jesus sake.
Amen.
God commandeth every one, everywhere, to repent.
Oh, my brother; oh, my sister, repent and forsake your sins.
We know that God is here, and we know that God will
forgive every one that cometh unto Him in Jesus Name
praying for forgiveness from sin, and that He will deliver all
who come asking for deliverance of spirit, soul and body.
Now, every one in this assembly who desires to be delivered
from sin in spirit, soul and body, arise. (Nearly every one, at
least four thousand persons, in the great audience arose.)
Can you say from your heart, I hate sin? If so, say I do. I
do.
Then, if you are truly repentant by the Grace of God
and are willing to trust to God for deliverance from sin, raise
your hands and repeat with me this prayer of consecration.
(Nearly every hand was raised and thousands of voices
joined in the following prayer of consecration with Dr.
Dowie)
My God and Father, in Jesus Name I come to Thee. I hate sin.
Take it away for Jesus sake, the Lamb of God that taketh away the sin
of the world. I come to Thee. My Father, take me as I am. Make me
what I ought to be. Cleanse me in spirit and in soul and in body. Give
me Thy Holy Spirit, and deliver me from the evil one, for Jesus' sake.
 JESUS THE HEALER. 21

Amen.

Brothers, sisters, did you mean that prayer? Yes. Do

you mean to keep your vows, God helping you? I do.
Then God means what He says. Jesus said, Whosesoever
sins ye remit, they are remitted unto them, and whosesoever
sins ye retain, they are retained. In His Name therefore,
and in the power of the Holy Spirit, I declare to you as His
minister, that if you have confessed and forsaken your sins,
God has this moment remitted them. In Christs Name, I
say to you, Go thy way and sin no more, lest a worse thing
come unto thee.
After the Consecration Hymn, I Will, had been sung,
the Benediction was pronounced, and this first service in the
Auditorium closed.

CENTRAL ZION TABERNACLE,

1621-1633 Michigan Avenue, Chicago, Ill,
 23
SATAN THE DEFILER.
SECOND SERVICE IN THE AUDITORIUM, CHICAGO,
ILLINOIS, HELD SUNDAY, NOVEMBER 3, 1895, AT 2:45 P. M.
VAST audience was assembled at the second service
A in the Auditorium. The service was begun by the
singing by the choir and audience of On Christ
the Solid Rock I Stand. Mrs. Dowie read the tenth chapter
of the Acts of Apostles, beginning at the thirty-fourth verse.
Then the large audience again joined in singing I Will Sing
the Wondrous Story, after which Dr. Dowie stepped to the
front of the platform and spoke as follows:
Above all other exercises in this service, we expect
greater results from the exercise in which we are about to
engage than any other. When we have said Let us pray, we
have said three words that bring us at once, if we are in the
spirit of prayer, into direct and immediate communion with
God. The real presence of God is then made manifest to us.
Not a God afar off, but Where two or three are met
together in My Name, there am I in the midst. We can with
perfect confidence believe that by the Eternal Spirits power
Christ Himself is with us in this hour, as we bow at our
Fathers throne. I would like you all to pray in spirit and to
follow the attitude directed in Scripture where the invitation
is given in these words, O come, let us worship and bow
down; let us kneel before the Lord our Maker: for He is our
God.
Dr. Dowie then offered prayer.
Attention was then called to the envelopes which had
been distributed among the audience containing slips
indicating the nine meetings of the week in Zion
Tabernacle, and calling special attention to the reply to
24 SATAN THE DEFILER.
Ingersolls lecture on The Foundations of Faith, on
Sunday afternoon, November l0th, at 2:45 oclock, at the
Auditorium, and Dr. Dowie said:
While I will deal with the lecture generally, I will
specifically deal with this expression which is given great
emphasis by that Prince of Infidels I was almost going to
say Prince of Liars, and I think I would be justified in saying
that, for the lie that he has uttered is one of the most
scandalous, infamous and disreputable. It is not dangerous
in a sense, excepting to those who are already far from God
and which will keep them so if it is believed by them. I
mean this statement of Ingersolls: The God of the
Christians must perish from the universe. He is of no use.
He has never answered a prayer. That statement is a lie
(applause), a wicked and infernal lie (applause), and I intend
to prove its falsity next Lords Day afternoon here. (Amen).
It is for the young men and women who have departed from
the faith of their fathers that I am especially solicitous.
I do trust that our lecture of next Sunday afternoon may
help to make plain and clear the foundations of faith, the
reality of Gods Word, and the truth of Christs
unchangeableness, and that God is the Hearer and Answerer
of prayer in Chicago today. (Amen.) I intend to prove this,
and to try conclusions with that Prince of Infidels, and to
call for a verdict from the people who no doubt will throng
this building. May God defend the right and bless His work.
(Amen.)
Dr. Dowie then announced that in accordance with his
usual practice in Zion Tabernacle on the first Lords Day of
every month, he would invite every Christian present to
remain and partake of the bread and unfermented wine at
the Lords Table immediately after the service. He said that
by the term Christians he meant all who truly repented of
their sins, and who brought forth fruits meet for repentance,
and who rested for pardon, peace, life and heaven by faith in
 SATAN THE DEFILER. 25
God alone through Jesus Christ our Lord. These and these
alone, whether they are members of any denominational
Church or not, were the participators he invited. Dr. Dowie
added: The dying thief, who confessed on the cross, had
never seen the inside of a church, or been baptized, or been
sat upon by any Church committee, and after a man has
been sat upon by any Church committee he is mighty flat.
On the Day of Pentecost there was no committee which sat
upon those who were there at the time, but they were at
once baptized and received. They had no use for a
committee. We have no committees in this work. If there
were to be a committee I should appoint a committee of
three and recommend two of them to stay at home and see
that one man did the work. I never knew a business estab-
lishment yet that was conducted by means of committees. It
seems to me that the Church of God is greatly injured by its
committees.
After a song by the choir and the collection of the offer-
ings, the speaker proceeded with his sermon, saying: I am to
speak to you today concerning
SATAN THE DEFILER.
I spoke last Lords Day afternoon concerning Jesus the
Healer. I ask your attention today to two passages of Scrip-
ture. The first is the First Epistle of John, the eighth verse:
"He that doeth sin is of the Devil; for the Devil sinneth
from the beginning. For this end was the Son of God
manifested, that He might destroy the works of the Devil.
And in the tenth chapter of Acts, in the thirty-eighth verse,
it is written, How that God anointed Him with the Holy
Ghost and with power: who went about doing good, and
healing all that were oppressed of the Devil; for God was
with Him. For this purpose the Son of God was manifested
that He might destroy the works of the Devil, and God
26 SATAN THE DEFILER.
anointed Jesus of Nazareth for that end.
Some say the Devil never was born; that he never
existed; that he is a fiction of imagination; a crude and
fearful creation of an effete superstition. Others tell us the
Devil is dead. Is the Devil dead?
There is a story told in my native country, Scotland, to
this effect: An aged learned minister of the Gospel, in a
certain town in Scotland, was one morning taking his usual
walk by the side of a river, and a young man who had been
away in a distant country where he had become an infidel,
who used to attend this good mans ministry, and knew his
habits, thought he would have some fun with the
Dominie, as he called him. He had been in America and
had imbibed the teachings of some Ingersoll or some similar
child of the Devil, and he came back full of his infidelity.
Meeting the Dominie he said, Good morning, Dominie.
Good morning, my son, said the minister. Dominie, I
have just had bad news, said the young man. Weel, what
is it? asked the Dominie. One of your great friends is
dead, replied the youth. Aye? and who is he? asked the
old man. It is the Deel, and he laughed long and loudly.
But there was no laugh on the face of the Dominie.
Putting his hands on the young mans shoulder and looking
straight into his face, he said, Puir, fatherless bairn let
me translate it for you, Poor fatherless child, what will
become of you now that your father is dead? (Laughter.)
Well, if the Devil were dead we should not be sorry; we
would rejoice, and we shall one day join in singing a song of
victory when the Devil shall be swept off this earth. But
meanwhile the Devil is not dead. He is very much alive, and
if you want further proof of that fact you have only to preach
the Gospel as I have preached it for a number of years and
you will find plenty of devils in Chicago and elsewhere.
(Laughter.)
Now this afternoon I want to talk to you concerning
 SATAN THE DEFILER. 27
Satan, Diabolos, the Accuser, the Prince of Darkness,
sometimes called Lucifer. Today he wields such a
stupendous power that if we did not know God overrules all
things and will ultimately triumph, we would despair of
humanity and despair of the world. But the same glorious
revelation that shows us the preexistence of Jesus as the
eternal Life, as the Saviour of the world, by whom all things
came into being, defines also the end of Satan and the limits
of his kingdom.
There is no difficulty in understanding, if you are wise
to read. Satan had a pre-existence before man was created.
Satan, perhaps, with his host, once dwelt upon this earth,
because I have never believed, since examining the subject,
and the Scriptures do not teach, that man was the first
inhabitant of this earth. I know many men in the Church
who are afraid to admit the existence of a pre-Adamite race,
but the Scriptures themselves clearly teach the existence of
such a race.
Remember when Noah came down from the ark, his
wife, his three sons and their wives, eight in number, that
the command of Jehovah to them was this: Be fruitful;
multiply and replenish the earth. What did that mean? It
meant exactly what it said, that he should replenish the
earth. The earth had been full of inhabitants. They had all
been swept away by the flood. Noah had lived among them.
When he came down from the ark there was not one living
being upon the earth, but himself, his wife, his sons and
their wives. The whole cursed race of Cain, the murderer,
had been swept from the earth. God said Be fruitful;
multiply and replenish the earth.
Go back one step further. When God created Adam, and
in due time Eve, and put them in the Garden of Eden, what
was His first command? Be fruitful; multiply and replenish
the earth. Exactly the same words He said to Noah. The
inference there is clear. The earth had once been full of
28 SATAN THE DEFILER.
inhabitants; otherwise it would have been absurd to use the
word replenish.
My own contention is that, in all probability, Satan had
at one time, with his hosts, inhabited this earth, had been
ejected from it, and he, with a host of disembodied spirits,
came up again from the depths of hell into which they had
been cast, determined to repossess themselves of this earth,
and they have been at it for four thousand years, and have
very largely succeeded in dominating the earth and
deceiving man first of all.
In what way? By means of Satan himself. The first
woman was deceived by means of Satan, who broke through
the heavenly watch.
We know so little about this, but if we had an absolutely
reliable copy of the Book of Enoch the Seventh from
Adam, which Jude quotes in his epistle, we should
probably have an exact account of that mighty prophet of
how Satan first of all corrupted man, by first corrupting the
angelic Watchers of the heavens whom God hath placed
there to guard humanity in the upper air. By seducing these
Watchers, probably, Satan himself, first, and then his host,
had got through to this earth.
Since that time Satan is called in Scripture, the prince
of the power of the air, the spirit that now worketh in the
children of disobedience. Our warfare is therefore, as Paul
the apostle wrote, not against flesh and blood, but against
the principalities, against the powers, against the
world-rulers of this darkness, against the spiritual hosts of
wickedness in the heavenly places, or, as it might be
properly read, against the hosts of evil spirits in the upper
air.
[Since preaching this discourse one of my scholarly
listeners in the Auditorium, and I am glad to know there are
many such, has called my attention to the fact that the Book
of Enoch has been found, and that a translation of it has
 SATAN THE DEFILER. 29
appeared in England. I was aware of that fact, and am the
possessor of a rare copy of that translation, and have had it
by me for more than twenty years. But I do not think that it
is wholly reliable, although it does contain, in exact
language, the passage quoted by Jude, and doubtless has
much of what Enoch wrote. The MS. of the book from
which the translation is made was discovered by Bruce in
Abyssinia, and he presented a copy to the Bodleian Library,
Oxford, on his return to England. This was translated by the
learned Dr. Richard Laurence, Archbishop of Cashel, and at
one time a professor of Hebrew in the University of Oxford.
St. Augustin, I may also remark, writes concerning the Book
of Enoch in his work entitled DeCivitate Dei, book 15,
chapter 3, and elsewhere, and there is no doubt that the
Book was well known to the apostles and in the early ages of
the Christian Church. The MS. translated by Dr. Laurence
is doubtless one of great value; but there are grave
difficulties against accepting it as a whole. Possibly more
reliable MSS. of this wonderful Book may yet be found, as
the power of Great Britain extends in the East and in Africa,
where there are many buried treasures of this kind,
doubtless, which God has been preserving until this Time
in which we live, the Time of the Restitution of all things,
which God hath promised by the mouth of all His holy
prophets since the world began. Enoch is the earliest of all
the prophets and his Book, if found in a perfect form, would
be older than any of the books now comprising the Bible. It
would also be one of the greatest importance concerning the
history of the world before the Flood. May God bring the
hidden things quickly to light, and give His people clearer
knowledge and above all greater wisdom and faith. J. A.
D.]
Satan seeking for human and earthly embodiment
became embodied in the beast. Not in a crawling serpent,
as we hear it nowadays spoken of, but in that beast when it
30 SATAN THE DEFILER.
stood erect before its fall, that most subtle of all beasts on
earth. Into that beast Satan entered, and possessing it he
became the chief tempter and seducer of mankind. Since his
success at that time the great single design of Satan and the
spirits which fell with him is to possess man in one form or
the other.
He was nearly ejected from the earth at the time of the
Flood. But he deceived Noah, and when Noah had been
taught to plant the vine, Satan also entered into the planning
and turned the sweet and innocent juice of the grape into a
hellish poison by showing men how to arrest the grape in its
fermentation; that is, in its process of decay. The hellish
poison of alcohol can only be gotten by decay. Satan devised
this sweet rottenness, and so transformed the fruit of the
vine as to make it the means of the damnation of millions.
Satan has been seeking to possess man, body and soul and
spirit, through all these ages, and has succeeded in
possessing himself, first of the spirit, then of the soul, and
then of the body. Satan has done this. It is not a question, it
is a fact.
Now when Christ came to this earth He came for the
purpose of establishing a kingdom, and the Kingdom to be
established was for a specific purpose. Hence it was needful
for Him to meet Satan, and in a conflict with Satan Christ
must rise superior to every possibility of temptation in a
perfect manhood. It was necessary that He should establish
a kingdom which should be in effect the destruction of the
demon power on earth, call it by what name you will. Christ
spoke of Satan as the father of lies. He had been in the
truth, but he abode not in the truth. He rebelled against
the truth and strove to establish a kingdom by transgression
of law and by the establishment of anarchy. He designed to
tear God from His throne and through anarchy to become
the supreme god of the universe, and he wants to do it still.
There is no disease in God and there is none in heaven.
 SATAN THE DEFILER. 31
Disease and health cannot come from the same source; for
death and life are as much opposed as are heaven and hell.
Let us go back, let us ask God to show us how Satan has
defiled.
The struggle between Satan and God is, first of all, for
the possession of the spirit of man.
There are three parts in man, not two. Man is composed
of spirit, soul, and body. The spirit alone is immortal, not
the soul. The soul dies. Christs soul died. Christ himself
said My soul is exceedingly sorrowful even unto death.
The soul of the man and the soul of the beast are alike. But
the distinguishing thing in man is the spirit. God is the
Father of Spirits, and our spirit is immortal because it owes
its origin to God.
The struggle of Satan is to possess the spirit of man. In
his conflict with Jesus in the forty days he presented finally
three temptations. The first is the temptation of the body of
Christ. Hungry, weary, worn, and exhausted,If Thou be the
Son of God, command that these stones be made bread.
The answer of Christ, almost dying from hunger, was, It is
written, man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word
that proceedeth out of the mouth of God.
Satan next took Him to a pinnacle of the Temple and
said to Him, If Thou be the Son of God, cast Thyself
down: for it is written, He shall give His angels charge
concerning thee, and in their hands they shall bear thee up,
lest at any time thou dash thy foot against a stone. Satan
quoted Scripture.
Is there anything more contemptible than when Robert
Ingersoll, or the Devil, which is the same thing, quotes
Scripture? Is there a more contemptible practice for a man
than to try to thwart Gods plan by using the Bible? I
propose to have it out with that man who uses the Bible in
that fashion. I have long intended to do so, and I feel quite
desirous of having a good whack at him next week. But
32 SATAN THE DEFILER.
Christs answer is sublime: for the Word of God is as a
two-edged sword, and He thrust Satan through and through
with it, saying, It is written again, Thou shalt not tempt the
Lord thy God.
In the third and last temptation Satan says: You have
overcome me now for forty days and nights as no man ever
has, and have resisted every temptation, and I have only one
favor to ask before I myself become Thy worshiper, and that
is, come with me. And He took Him up into an
exceedingly high mountain, and showed Him all the
magnificence of the world in a moment of time and said,
All these will I give Thee if Thou wilt fall down and
worship me. And Christ rose to the highest summit of
manhood, and in majestic utterance said, Get thee hence,
Satan: for it is written, thou shalt worship the Lord thy God,
and Him only shalt thou serve. Now we can see how man
in his spirit can become the master of the Devil.
The greatest lie that ever was uttered concerning the
Word of God since the reformation is to be found in
Christian theologya lie that has been the abomination of
the Church and its pollution; a lie which has made it
incapable of sustaining its position; a lie which asserts that
God worked in such a way as to be the author of or the
willing permitter of sin or disease; the Calvinistic lie, which
made Godwhat shall I say?
There are words which leap to my lips which are bitter,
for it is bitter to me to think of the infernal lie to which in
my boyhood days I had to listen, that God had foreordained
the damnation of the wicked and therefore had created them
vessels of wrath to be subjects for His vengeance, and
made them incapable of virtue or holiness. Oh what a lie!
And that second lie that came after the first, namely, that
God the Father in His infinite wisdom has consented that
His children should be a prey to disease, to all kinds of
sicknesses and infirmities, because by means of this God
 SATAN THE DEFILER. 33
purifies the hearts of His children, and brings them to
Himself. That is an infernal lie! (Amen. Amen.)
When did Christ say that? Where did Christ say that? If
He should say it I should say to Him, Why did you say it?
But He never did. When did He say, looking into the faces
of suffering men, Do not ask me to heal, you; your
Heavenly Father knows what is good for you, and therefore
in His infinite love and mercy He has allowed His hand of
affliction to fall upon you and has made you sick in your
body that He might make you pure in your spirit? Never!
(Amen.) But the Son of God was made manifest that He
might destroy the works of the Devil. What works did He
destroy? In the house of Cornelius the Centurion, Peter the
Apostle, in describing Christs earthly life, said, God
anointed Him with the Holy Ghost and with power: who
went about doing good, and healing all that were
oppressedof God? No.
Of the Devil? Yes. Why? For God was with Him. Do
you see it? In Matthew 4:23, which I quoted last Lords Day
afternoon, it says, And Jesus went about in all Galilee
teaching in their synagogues, and preaching the Gospel of
the Kingdom, and healing all manner of disease and all
manner of sickness among the people.
Nineteen centuries ago every kind of sickness and every
kind of disease was healed by Jesus. Peter declares that all
whom He healed were oppressed of the Devil; if that is true,
then nineteen centuries ago every kind of disease was the
work of the Devil. Can it be Gods work today? No. heaven, for in heaven there is no sin, no disease, no death,
Whose? The Devils. It must be so unless you are going to and no power of hell, and, therefore, it is impossible for any
prove that God is doing the work today which the Devil
used to do nineteen centuries ago. Now the lie that God
wills diseases has crept into the churches, is embalmed in
their songs, and taught from their pulpits, that God blesses
humanity by laying His hand, full of corruption, upon it and
making the people sick. I tell you this, as Gods minister
34 SATAN THE DEFILER.
today, there are things that God cannot do.
Once when I said that in Australia a man arose in the
meeting and said, Dr. Dowie, permit me, I must leave this
meeting; I must protest against the statement just made by
you that there is something God cannot do, I said, Why do
you protest against it? Because, he said, there is nothing
that God cannot do. Well, I said, wait a moment. You
believe the Bible, do you not? Yes, sir, he answered, and
I wish you did. Thank you, I replied, I do. So you say
there is nothing impossible with God? Yes, sir," he replied.
Well, I said, it is written in the Bible, it is impossible for
God to lie. (Amen and laughter.) Oh, he said, every-
body knows that. (Laughter.) Well, I said, you did not a
few moments ago. Now, I said, sit down and you may
learn something.
I tell you today there are a good many things impossible
with God because they are evil. It is impossible for God to
make a man sick. It is impossible for Gods hand to com-
municate disease.
Impossible! And why? For this good reason. That God
is incorruptible and pure and incapable of communicating
evil. Hence it is impossible for an incorruptible thing to
communicate corruption. (Amen.) It is impossible for a
being who is without disease to communicate disease. It is
impossible for God to make people sinful or sick or unclean
or miserable, for if He did He would then be a fountain of
sin and disease. It is impossible for any disease to come from
of these things to come from heaven. No possibility exists
that God can be the Author of disease.
Ah, say some, wait! Have you not read, Dr. Dowie,
in Gods Word, Whom the Lord loveth He chasteneth, and
scourgeth every son whom He receiveth? Do you not know
that these words mean that God chastens men with disease?
 SATAN THE DEFILER. 35 36 SATAN THE DEFILER.

I do not: for Satan is the Defiler and Christ is the Healer.
But I do know that this is the construction put upon this
verse, even by clergymen who ought to know better. They
evidently are not aware of the word , the Greek I am talking about. I see often from one thousand to fifteen
word for chastisement. It comes from the word, ,
child, and that word is the basis for the word pedagogue in
our own language, which means an instructor of children.
And so the word a means instruction, the suffering in many lands, and have for nearly twenty years
education, the training of a child, the education of its
faculties, of spirit, of soul, of body. It means the careful
bringing up of the child, keeping it healthy and separating
the child from everything that is evil and making the child
clean and wholesome, pure, holy, strong in every way.
Whom the Lord loveth He nourishes, He educates,
strengthens, brings up as a father does a child, is the fair
meaning of the original words. It has nothing to do with
making sick, but the opposite. Do you for a moment
imagine that education is imperfect unless the child is made
sick? When you send your child to college do you say,
Now, Mr. Jones, I send you my son; educate him; but see
that he gets a regular dose of sickness every quarter; knock
out an eye if you think it necessary; give him tuberculosis,
typhoid fever, or any suitable disease, at frequent intervals;
or break a leglove him, Mr. Jones, and chasten him as the
Lord does His children: for whom the Lord loveth He
maketh sick. If that were so I would say, Lord, dont love
me.
Disease is the result of sin and would not have been in
the world but for sin. To make disease a part of the plan or
purpose of God is to make God the Father of sin, and that
would be to transform God into the Devil. Now this lie has
been embalmed in song, prayer and preaching long enough.
Oh, but, says somebody, don't you know that disease
makes men better sometimes? That people are brought to
God by sickness? Are they? I deny it. I say there never was
a statement made that had less of truth in it than that. I have
some acquaintance with sickness. Last year I laid these hands
more than fifty thousand times upon the sick. I know what
hundred sick persons in a week in Zion Tabernacle and in
the Homes, etc., and I pray definitely for thousands whom
I never see. I have visited hospitals and have worked among
been used in the ministry of healing through faith in Jesus.
Shall I tell you what I know?
Disease does not bring people nearer to God; it drives
them further away from Him. It is the Holy Spirit that
brings people to God, whether sick or well. I ask you who
are sitting here today, is that not so? Yes. If you say that
sickness and disease will bring you nearer to God, then
suppose, for a moment, that I have a choice stock of diseases
here, and I say, come up here and let me give you typhoid
fever, or consumption, or cholera; let me knock out an eye
or break a leg for youI will do all this as Gods minister to
bring you nearer to God and to show you that He loves you.
My experience is directly opposite to the teaching that
diseases, the corruptions born of father Satan and mother
Sin, ever brought people to God. Those who have lived
nearest to God find that disease lessens their faith, depresses
their spirits and leaves them in the shadows and darkness;
and when their loved ones have passed away it often leaves
a shadow behind that is never effaced so long as they think
God sent the disease.
Disease good! Who said it? Did Christ ever say it?
Never! He never said that disease was according to Gods
purpose, and no man has any right to say it in His Name.
Satan is the defiler and Christ is the Healer. For this purpose
the Son of God was manifested, that He might destroy the
works of the Devil.
Let me close.
 SATAN THE DEFILER. 37 Spirit and Soul and Body be preserved entire, without blame unto the
coming of our Lord Jesus Christ. Faithful is He that calleth you, who also
Next Lords Day when I deal with that prince of will do it. The grace of our Lord Jesus, the love of God, the Eternal Father,
the fellowship of the Holy Ghost, the Eternal Comforter; one Eternal God,
infidels, Ingersoll, I shall have testimony to disprove that abide in you, bless you, keep you, and all the Israel of God everywhere,
attack upon God and on prayer. Listen. Every man and forever. Amen.
woman here who asked Almighty for Jesus sake to heal
them, and every one who got an answer to that prayer, stand
upon their feet.
(Many hundreds stood.). Well, then, come up here next Sab-
bath and I will put you on as Gods witnesses.
Now, beloved friends, I want to ask you who have felt the
oppression of Satan, who are sick and sinful, but who want to be
free from his power, stand to your feet and ask God to help you.
You who want to belong to the Devil, sit still. (Nearly every one in the
vast audience arose.)
A VoiceThey are all up, Doctor.
Dr. DowieNo; there are some who want to belong to the
Devil yet; the Lord save them!
Brothers, sisters, are you willing, by the Grace of God, to do
what is right in God's sight? I am. Are you willing to do right by
your fellow men; if you have stolen, to restore it; if you have lied,
to confess; if you have wronged any one, to put it right again; can
you say, By the Grace of God, I will? I will. Then let us pray.
Dr. Dowie led those standing to pray as follows, which they
did word for word:

My God and Father, for Jesus sake, take me as I am and make me

what I ought to he. Cleanse me from every defilement of the flesh, of the
spirit, by Thy Holy Spirit. Help me to do right, for Jesus sake. Forgive my
sins. He died for sinners, and therefore died for me. In His Name I give
myself to Thee, and for His sake I beseech Thee to take me and keep me
and use me. Amen.

The hymn Sinners Jesus will Receive was then sung by all,
the Ordinance of the Lords Supper was again announced, and
the following benediction was pronounced:

And now, beloved, abstain from all appearance of evil. And may the
very God of Peace Himself sanctify you wholly; and I pray God your whole
SATAN THE DEFILER. 43
SEPTEMBER, 1897 PRICE FIVE CENTS Vol 1. No 9

Fifty Cents a Year.

A VOICE FROM ZION

I WILL
AN ADDRESS ON DIVINE HEALING, WITH
ANSWERS TO QUESTIONS.

BY THE
REV. JOHN ALEX. DOWIE,

General Overseer of the Christian Catholic

Church in Zion.
Delivered at a Conference with Mennonites, at the Railway
Schoolhouse, near Pekin, Illinois, May 14, 1897

CHICAGO:
ZION PUBLISHING HOUSE.
1207 MICHIGAN AVENUE
1897

Entered at Chicago Post office as Second Class Matter Published

Monthly

Press of Zion Printing Works, Chicago, Illinois, U.S.A.

 4 I WILL.

Notice that word, That Thy Way.

I WILL. Who is Gods Way?
Jesus Christ is Gods Way. Jesus said:
An Address on Divine Healing With Answers to Questions.
I am the way, the truth and the life.

BY THE REV. JOHN ALEX DOWIE. Christ is Gods Way. He is the way to the Father,
No one cometh to the Father but by Me.
Thy saving
The Conference was opened at 9:30 a.m., Dr. Dowie
conducting the services, which were commenced by singing, Sickness. Saving what?
What a friend we have in Jesus, Audience, Saving health.
All our sins and griefs to bear;
What a privilege to carry, Dr. Dowie:Not saving sickness. Sickness never saved
Everything to God in prayer. you.
Oh, what peace we often forfeit,
Oh, what needless pain we bear Thy savinghealth among all nations.
All because we do not carry,
Everything to God in Prayer. Salvation and Healing are joined together.
In giving out the second stanza of the hymn Dr. Dowie said: Let the people praise Thee, O God; let all the people praise Thee.
Now, last night I said there was something better than O, let the nations be glad and sing for joy: for Thou shalt judge the people
taking it to the Lord in prayer. It is better to leave things with righteously, and govern the nations upon the earth. Selah.
Let the people praise Thee, O God, let all the people praise Thee.
the Lord in prayer. Then shall the earth yield her increase.
Now I would advise you to sing with me,
Do you not know when people get right with God, God is
Leave it with the Lord in prayer. going to bless the very soil? He is going to bless the earth, and
it is going to yield its increase.
SCRIPTURE LESSON
And God, even our own God, shall bless us.
Now, my brothers and sisters, let us read the 67th Psalm: God shall bless us; and all the ends of the earth shall fear Him.:

God be merciful unto us, and bless us, and cause His face to shine upon Oh, beloved, I want to see all blessed this morning. God
us; Selah. bless us.
That Thy Way may be known upon earth,
And all the ends of the earth shall fear Him.
 I WILL.
Now, brothers and sisters, let us read the
8TH CHAPTER OF MATTHEW
and read it from the heart.
Mind you, I sometimes make mistakes, I want you to look
on your Bibles, and see if I read rightly.
When He was come down from the mountain, great multitudes
followedPeter. Is that right?
Audience:No, sir.
Dr. Dowie: Followed Martin Luther, followed Mennon.
(Laughter.) Is that the claim there?
A voice:No sir; followed Jesus; followed Him.
Dr. Dowie: Whom did they follow? I want you all to talk
back to me, it make it so nice and homely.
Audience: They followed Jesus.
Dr. Dowie:Whom do you want to follow?
Audience:Jesus.
Dr. Dowie: Now, friends, whom are you going to follow
to-day? Let us follow Jesus, and if we see something to-day
that we did not see before, let us follow Jesus, let us follow
Him. Let us do what the multitudes did when Jesus came down
from the mountain. Great multitudes followed Him. Oh, let us
follow Jesus!
I do not want you to follow John Alex. Dowie, excepting so
far as he follows Jesus. If I follow Jesus, that is all right; you
can follow then safely, but never follow any man who does not
follow Jesus.
And behold, there came a leper and worshiped Him, saying, Lord, if Thou
wilt, Thou canst make me clean.
And Jesus put forth His hand, and touched Him, saying, I will; be thou clean.
And immediately his leprosy was cleansed.
5 6 I WILL.
And Jesus said unto him, See thou tell no man; but go thy way, show thyself
to the priest, and offer the gift that Moses commanded, for a testimony unto
them.
And when Jesus was entered into Capernaum, there came unto Him a
centurion, beseeching Him,
And saying. Lord, my servant lieth at home sick of the palsy,
Now, you watch me; I might read wrong.
And Jesus said unto him go home, and tell him that his heavenly
Father made him sick for his own good. Is that right?
A Voice:That is not according to the German version.
Dr. Dowie:Or the English version either. I made a little
mistake there just to see whether you read rightly. That is what
some folks say, you know.
My servant, lieth at home sick of the palsy, grievously tormented.
and Jesus did not say to him, Go home and tell him that his
heavenly Father afflicted him for his good, but Jesus said:
I will come What?
Audience:I will come and heal him.
The centurion answered and said, Lord, I am not worthy that thou shouldest
come under my roof: but speak the word only and my servant
A Voice:Shall.
Dr. Dowie: My servant can be healed? Is that right?
A Voice:Shall be healed.
Dr. Dowie: Read the German, please, [Audience reads it
in German.]
Dr. Dowie: What is that?
A Voice. Shall be healed.
Dr. Dowie: My servant shall be healed. Now that is
faith. Faith never says, May be healed. Faith never says, Can
be healed, but faith says Shall! SHALL!
 I WILL. 7 8
OH FRIENDS, IT IS A GLORIOUS THING TO GET
THAT DIVINE SHALL INTO YOU.
Whatsoever God hath promised it shall be done. If I fulfill
Gods conditions, God will fulfill His promise every time. You
can say shall, can you not?
Audience (repeats after Dr. Dowie):Shall be healed.
Dr. Dowie: Let us all say it.
Audience: My servant shall be healed.
Dr. Dowie: Now, get hold of that, just the simple
elementary truth that when Jesus speaks it shall be done.
My servant shall be healed.
For I am a man under authority, having soldiers under me: and I say to this
man, Go, and he goeth; and to another, Come, and he cometh; and to my servant.
Do this, and he doeth it.
What did he centurion mean by that? He meant this that
every thing he said to those under him, they did, and he meant
that Christ was above all authority, and whatever Christ said
would be done throughout the whole heaven and earth.
Do we believe that? Do we really believe that Jesus the Son
of God is exalted, and that He has all power in heaven and on
earth?
I believe it. I hope you do, I want you not only to say you
believe it, but really to believe it deep, deep, DEEP down in
your hearts.
My servant shall be healed.
When Jesus heard it, He marveled, and said to them that followed, Verily I
say unto you, I have not found so great faith, no not in Israel.
Brothers, it is a remarkable fact that the Lord only used
these words.
Great Faith
I WILL.
concerning two persons: the one was this Centurion, and the
other was the Syro-Phoenician woman, the Canaanitish
woman.
Oh, woman, great is thy faith.
They were not Israelites at all; they had been Gentiles and
heathen.
Friends, how often we see that the greatest faith is exercised
by those who have been outside of all church privileges. They
are brought in, and they put to shame many that have been
born amidst good influences.
What a shame it is, that the greatest faith should be
exercised often by persons, who have come from the heathen
world and outside! And so it was in that day.
Now, may God grant that we shall not be put to shame.
And I say unto you, That many shall come from the east and west, and shall
sit down with Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, in the kingdom of heaven:
But the children of the kingdom shall be cast out in to outer darkness; there
shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.
And Jesus said unto the Centurion, Go thy way; and as thou has believed.
That is, just exactly in the same proportion as you believe,
So be it done unto thee And his servant was healed in the selfsame hour.
And when Jesus was come into Peters house, he saw his wifes mother laid,
and sick of a fever.
I said last night in Pekin that the Pope pretended to be
Peters successor. Now, if he really was, and followed Peters
example, he would marry and have a mother-in-law; but you
see he does not, and that is the cause of great scandal in Europe
to-day, and all over the world, the fact that priests do not
marry.
Marriage is honorable in all, and the bed undefiled; but whoremongers and
 I WILL.
adulterers God will judge.
MARRIAGE IS HONORABLE IN ALL.
The Bible says it is a good thing for Gods ministers to be
married men; in fact no man has a right to be an elder unless he
is married; for the first condition of an elder is that he shall be
Blameless, the husband of one wife.
Remember that.
If any man has been ordained to the eldership amongst you
who is not married, that was wrong. Because Paul declares
that. In the first chapter of Titus, you will see there in the 5th
verse Paul has written to Titus,
For this cause left I thee in Crete, that thou shouldest set in order the things
that are wanting, and ordain elders in every city, as I had appointed thee:
If any be blameless, the husband of one wife, having faithful children not
accused of riot or unruly and so on.
You see a man has got to be blameless, and the husband of
one wife. He must be a married man to be an elder; and in
order to be an apostle, and a true follower of Peter in that
sense, following Peters example. The Pope ought to be a
married man. The fact that he is not, is one of the proofs that
he is not following the apostle Peter.
And when Jesus was come into Peters house, He saw his wifes mother laid,
and sick of a fever.
And He touched her hand, and the fever left her: and she arose, and
ministered unto them.
How wonderful she was healed. And now comes a beautiful
scene.
When the even was come, they brought unto him many that were possessed
with devils: and He cast out the spirits with His word, and healed all that were
9 10 I WILL.
sick:
That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by Esias the prophet, saying,
Now, I wonder what he said.
Himself took our infirmities, and bare our sicknesses.
Now, is not that plain? Is it not plain that Christ came to
take away our infirmities and our sickness?
Will you please to repeat that with me?
Audience (repeating after Dr. Dowie): Himself took our
infirmities, and bare our sickness.
Dr. Dowie: Now, say it in German, [audience reads the
passage in German.]
Dr. Dowie: I wish I could speak German? Now, say it in
English.
Audience: HIMSELF TOOK OUR INFIRMITIES,
AND BARE OUR SICKNESSES.
Now, you will not forget that. You keep on saying a truth
for a number of times, and getting the Word of God in your
heart, and you will not forget it.
Well, now, I am going to ask you to pray for me, pray for
each other, that we may have good time. I am so glad to meet
you at his early hour; for it is just ten oclock, and we have
time for a little talk, and time for a little prayer.
Now, brothers and sisters, shall we not pray in faith? What
are we going to pray for this morning? I have come here in
love and a great desire to be a blessing to you. I very seldom
leave Chicago. I have not held a mission outside Chicago for
nearly four years.
I was down in Washington the capital the other day
attending to business for my Lord, and for this work, and I held
some meetings. These were the first for more than three years.
But they were not planned before I left Chicago.
When the Lord used me to my good brother, Mr. Andrew
 I WILL. 11
W. Ropp, here some time ago, and he was healed, shortly after
he said; Now, you will come out to Pekin some time wont
you? and I said: I will come, two years ago.
I do not know any place that would have brought me away
from Chicago just now, excepting Pekin, because I have much
to do in perfecting our work at the center.
But I promised these brothers and others, who have been
blessed under my ministry in this neighborhood, that I would
come, and here I am. Our beloved brother Sommers and others
have been very loving friends.
I know they have prayed for me very earnestly, and I know
they have been a blessing to many. They have brought their
dear sick friends to the Lord in faith, and they have been
blessed, and they have spread the literature, and they have been
among those that have helped me in that great city to do good,
and I thank God to-day for it.
When I have an opportunity of showing how I love my
brethren, and how I want to be a blessing to those whom they
love, I delight to take it.
So now we are going to pray here to-day for what? We are
going to pray for the blessing of God, to open to us that Word,
to make us understand it better than we have understood it
before; to make us love it, and to make us get all that God has
for us a Perfect Redemption, here and now, for spirit, soul, and
body.
God has more for using His Word than ever we have got
yet. You believe that? Treasures that we have never yet been
able to get out of it.
Now, I am going to ask you to pray for that, I should like
for you all to pray, and I want you to pray in English and also
in German, the tongue that is so familiar to many of you here.
I will ask dear Elder Buercky to lead us in prayer. Come up
here, elder! I felt to ask you to pray in German. I want you to
12 I WILL.
pray in the tongue that is so well know to many and then after
you have prayed in German, will you ask God to give us the
Holy Sprit that I may be able to speak right to the people, that
they may be able to hear aright, and that our hearts may all be
humble, and that we may all be teachable before God, that God
may lead us by His Spirit.
Now, Elder, you pray in Deutsche, and I will pray in
English.
[Elder Buercky offers prayer in German. The following
prayer was then offered by Dr. Dowie.]
PRAYER.
Father in heaven, we thank Thee for the prayer offered, and now in
Jesus name let the Holy Ghost come upon this assembly. Teach them
many thing out of Thy Word, dear Lord, and use my lips.
I am so thankful that there are those here who have been healed and
blessed already under our ministry. Oh, we are glad to meet with so many
earnest Christians who are seeking for life, and light, and for more of the
love of God. Oh, shed that love abroad in every heart. Let every one here
to-day realize the presence and power of God in this dear little school-
house. God bless, and bless those who are yet going to come to the
meeting to-day, in the afternoon when more will be able to come. Oh,
God! Fill this place with Thy glory, and now hear us, and in Thy great love
and mercy, answer us for Jesus sake. Amen.
THE MORNING OFFERING.
Beloved brothers and sisters, before I deliver my little
address, I want to make a short statement about a matter of
interest to many of you. My good brother Ropp this morning
after breakfast, showed me a letter which he received from
Elder John Harms of Hillsboro, Kansas. That brother has been
amongst you raising money and raising corn for the India
famine relief fund, but our brother Harms, it has come out our
 I WILL.
knowledge, is himself a very poor man, and is in great need at
this time. I understand that the crops were an absolute failure
A Voice:For the last three years.
Dr. Dowie: And the good brother has been reduced to
very great necessity; and as I read this letter I felt this morning
that I should like to ask you to give the morning collection to
brother Harms, and let it be a good one for the brother. I want
you to help our work, but I want you, first of all, to help a good
man that is needing some of the necessaries of life in his home.
May God bless him, and let the offering be taken, I think while
it is being taken we can sing Jesus Lover of My Soul.
The offering was taken during the singing of Jesus Lover
of My Soul, followed by the address,
I WILL
INVOCATION.
Let us just ask God for a blessing now upon the Word.
Father in heaven, bless the word that we are going to speak for Jesus sake.
Give me Thy Holy Sprit, and help me to speak it in great love, in great wisdom,
and with the omnipotent power of the Holy Ghost. Amen
Now, I want to talk to you this morning about the
willingness of the Lord to heal His people. That is a very
lovely subject, is it not? the willingness of the Lord to heal
His people.
TEXT
Jesus said,
I will: Be thou clean.
I WILL
13 14 I WILL.
When I have spoken, I am going to answer any questions
that may be asked me by any of the elders or brethren present
who would like to get information regarding any particular
point.
Now, the Lord said, I will to the leper.
I will; Be thou clean.
A great many people have this thought about the Lords
healing. They say, While we know that God can heal his
people every Christian know that we do not know that the
Lord is always willing to heal His people, sometimes it may
not be His will, and therefore we cannot be sure when we pray,
and the right way for us to pray is to say this I am telling
you what other people say now we are going to say when
we pray, Father, if it be Thy will, heal us, and we must just
leave it there, because we cannot and do not know whether it
is Gods will.
Now, that is wholly wrong. You have no right to pray like
that.
When the leper came to Jesus he said:
Lord, if thou wilt?
Did he not say that? Is that not how it reads in your German
version? I want you to give me it in German. I am going to
make you (addressing Elder Buercky) my German talker. Now,
talk loud. Some of these dear people are deaf, you know. You
must always remember that there are usually deaf people
present in a large congregation. Now, then, what does it say in
German, the prayer of the leper?
[A brother reads in German the passage:]
Lord, if thou will, thou canst make me clean.
 I WILL. 15 16 I WILL.

Lord, if thou wilt. He put in an If did he not, and what you have said to me: Can I see you this morning? and I say,
did the Lord say? Tell me in German. Yes, if you will come to my room No. so and so, I will see
[A brother reads in German the passage:] you at eleven oclock to-day.
Well, now, suppose you come to my room at eleven
I will; be thou clean. oclock. My secretarys room is close to mine, and I have a
number of young men there who are attending to my large mail
Dr. Dowie Now when Jesus said, I will, did the leper
and correspondence. Suppose that you come to my room, and
say If thou wilt any more? Tell me. You tell me Yes or No.
you say to my secretary, The Doctor told me that if I came he
Audience:No, sir.
could see me at eleven oclock.
Dr. Dowie Why?
All right there is the Doctors door, knock there.
A Voice: Because the Lord had said I will.
Suppose you come into the hall near to my door, and you lie
Dr. Dowie: If I say I will, I do not want yo to say If thou
down upon the floor, and begin to howl like this: Oh! Doctor,
wilt any more. If you ask me to do a thing for you, and I say,
if thou wilt, if you wilt, thou canst see me in thy room. Oh!
I will, I do not want to hear any more about it, excepting you
Doctor! If thou wilt. Well, I wonder who it is making all that
shall believe what I say.
noise, and I touch my bell, and my secretary comes, and I say,
Mr Carpenter, who is out there making that noise?
AN ILLUSTRATION
Oh, it is a person you told to come and see you this
morning, and I told him to knock at your door.
Supposing now that you were in our Zion home. Now, I
And what did he say?
have a great many sick people there. I have got as many people
The person said to me, Oh, it is so good of Dr. Dowie to
in that house as there are people in this school-house nearly;
invite me to come. Oh, I could wish he was willing. Oh, if I
not quite as many, but there are a large number of person in the
only knew he was willing. I said,
Home now.
Did Dr. Dowie not tell you he was willing?
We have thousands who come to Zion Tabernacle. There
Yes, and I wish I could believe it.
are two institutions; there is the Home where I live, where I see
Oh, Dr. Dowie, if thou wilt, if thou wilt, and you keep on
the sick people who come from distant parts, and where they
howling like that, and I say, Mr. Carpenter, go and tell the
live when they are in town; and there is a great big Tabernacle
person I am willing to see him. Bring him right in. You come
where I teach and preach and where we see everybody.
up closer and being howling again. Oh, Dr. Dowie, if thou
But, suppose that I was teaching in my home this morning,
wilt.
and after I had finished teaching, you come up and say:
Mr. Carpenter, tell that person to come in at once.
Doctor, can I see you this morning?
He wont come in, Doctor.
You know they all want to see me at the same time
Why?
sometimes, and they cannot do it, because I am a very, very
He says it is too good to be true; he wont come in unless
busy man, and I have an immense number of things to do. But
 I WILL. 17
you go out. So I go out and say, My dear friend, I told you
to come to my room at eleven oclock, and I am willing to see
you.:
Oh, Dr. Dowie, I wish I could believe it was true. Oh, if
thou wilt, if thou wilt.
APPLICATION.
Now, would that not be great nonsense? But that is the way
people talk to God. Jesus said, I will. He was willing to heal
the leper, and they say, Oh, I wish it could be true. I wish I
could believe it.
Why, you can believe it, if you like. When I say to you I
will see you in my room at eleven oclock you can believe that,
if you like, and you do not need to go howling here, but to just
come and knock at my door.
You told me to come at eleven oclock. because he was in darkness and was afraid.
That is all right; come in, my friend, sit down.
I remember Brother Ropp one day said, I want to see you
with my wife and daughter, and some friends, Doctor, and I
said, you can come. When the time came, he knocked at the
door, and I said, Why, you are all here. Come in, so they all
came in.
Now, brothers it is so foolish of people when God says I
will, to say I wish I could believe it. You can believe it if you
like.
LET US CONSIDER THE ALLEGED DIFFICULTIES
IN THE WAY OF BELIEVING THAT THE LORD IS THE
HEALER.
The difficulties that you say exist. I do not believe that they
do exist, but they exist in your imagination, and you know if
18 I WILL.
you imagine a thing, it becomes a very real difficulty.
I read of a man once who in the darkness stumbled over a
precipice, as he thought it was, in the road. It was dark and he
knew there was a great steep precipice not far away. In the dark
he stumbled over, and he held on to a tree and managed to get
his foot on the ledge of a rock. He could not get up, and he was
afraid to fall lest he should fall down a terrific precipice. There
all night in the darkness he held on to this root of a tree. He
was afraid to lose his footing lest he would fall. When the
morning came, he looked around and there was not precipice,
but there was only sixteen inches to step down.
Now, he had imagined he was hanging over a precipice all
night. If he had only a little light to show him there was only
sixteen inches to step down, and that there was no precipice
there, he would not have hung in fear all night; but he hung
there in fear all night, and it turned his hair white by morning,
There are a great many people imagine certain difficulties
that do not exist, and that is the thing that keeps them from
getting blessing; they get afraid.
Now, let me show you, let me anser some of the common
objections to the Lords willingness to heal.
1.MANY PERSONS SAY: DOCTOR, I CANNOT BE
SURE THAT THE LORD IS WILLING TO HEAL
ME, ALTHOUGH HE WAS WILLING TO HEAL
THE LEPER.
Well, friends, the Lord will not heal you unless you repent
of your sins, and unless you give yourself to Him. Well, you
say, I have repented of my sins; I have confessed my sins and
do trust Jesus as my Saviour. Well, then, the Lord is willing
to heal you.
 I WILL. 19 20 I WILL.

Well, but Doctor, because the Lord was willing to heal the 2 BUT SOME PERSONS WILL SAY: BUT,
leper, does it follow He is willing to heal me? DOCTOR, WAIT A LITTLE, DO YOU NOT THINK
Yes. Why? Now, I will tell you, there is one thing about SOMETIMES GOD SENDS US SICKNESS FOR OUR
Jesus that you can always be sure about, He never changes. GOOD, AND THAT WE ARE BETTER BECAUSE OF
Does He? Tell me, Yes or No. Does God change? SICKNESS, AND THEREFORE IT CANNOT BE GODS
Audience: No. WILL TO TAKE IT WAY, BECAUSE SICKNESS IS
Dr. Dowie:Is Jesus Christ the same? SOMETIMES A VERY GOOD THING?
Audience: Yes.
Dr. Dowie:Yesterday? Now, that is commonly enough said, is it not now? And I
Audience:Yes. am going to dispute with you, if you believe that.
Dr. Dowie:And to-day? I want to show you that sickness is not a good thing, and
Audience:Yes. that it is not true that God sends it.
Dr. Dowie:And how long? Now, these are the two points I want to dwell upon, that
Audience:Forever. sickness is not a good thing, but a bad thing, and the devils
Dr. Dowie:Now, brothers and sisters, follow me closer. work always, and that God cannot send it; that it is impossible
If Jesus Christ is the same, when He was on earth, was He for God to send disease.
not the Saviour from sin, tell me? Now first, is disease from the devil? That is the point: Is
Audience:Yes, sir. disease always from the devil?
Dr. Dowie:Was he not the Healer from sickness? Now, I make the assertion first which I want to prove, that
Audience:Yes sir. every kind of sickness, and every kind of disease from which
Dr. Dowie:Is He the same now? you suffer, or from which any one upon this earth suffers its
Audience:Yes, sir. the work of the devil; and I want therefore to show you that the
Dr. Dowie:Was He not willing to save and heal all who work of the devil can never be the will of God.
came to Him? Now, the first thing is to show it is the work of the devil.
Audience:Yes. Open your Bibles at the 4th chapter of Matthew at the 23rd
Dr. Dowie:Is He the same now? verse, and read with me there both in English and German; for
Audience:Yes. I want this made very plain to you, and therefore I am asking
Dr. Dowie: Well, if He is the same now, must he not be my good brother the elder to read in German. Now, he is going
able and willing to save and heal you? Tell me. to believe that half the people are deaf, he is going to read
Audience: Yes sir. louder than he did the last time.
Dr. Dowie: Well, that is very plain, simple, common Now, that is one reason people listen to meI speak loudly.
sense. In the 4th of Matthew, the 23d verse, I will read it to you
first in English.
 I WILL. 21
And Jesus went about all Galilee, teaching in their synagogues, and preaching
the gospel of the kingdom, and healing what?
Audience:All manner of sickness and all manner of disease among the
people.
Now, read that in German, please. [The brother reads the
23d verse in German.]
Dr. Dowie: Do you believe that? Do you believe all that?
Audience; Yes, sir.
Dr. Dowie: Now, I want you to talk back. I am going to
make this a little class, you know. This is a school house is it
not? Now, you are all in school this morning, please, and when
the teacher asks you questions, you will please answer them.
Now, then, does it not say He went about healing all manner
of disease? Do you believe that? Tell me.
Audience: Yes.
Dr. Dowie:Very well, now, I do not need to read more
passages to show you that He healed every kind of sickness,
and every kind of disease. That is written of Jesus many times.
I want to show you where all these diseases comes from.
Turn to the 10th chapter of the Acts of the Apostles, 38th
verse. This is a statement of Peter in the house of Cornelius,
the Centurion, covering all Christs mission and ministry.
How God anointed Jesus of Nazareth with the Holy Ghost and with power:
who went about doing good, and healing all that were oppressed with the devil;
for God was with Him.
Now, my dear brother, read that. [Reads in German.]
Dr. Dowie:And healing whom?
Audience:Alle.
Dr. Dowie:It does not say some of them were oppressed
with the devil does it? Read it again. And healing
Audience:Alle.
Dr. Dowie:Now, I want you to say Yes or No. Does not
22 I WILL.
the Bible say that nineteen centuries ago everybody whom
Jesus healed was made sick by the devil, that they were
oppressed by the devil?
Audience:Yes.
Dr. Dowie:Did He heal every kind of sickness?
Audience:Yes.
Dr. Dowie:Nineteen centuries ago every kind of sickness
was the devils work? Is that so?
Audience:Yes.
Dr. Dowie:Whose work is it to-day?
Audience:The devils.
Dr. Dowie:It must be the devils, unless God is doing the
work now that the devil used to do. Do you think God is now
doing the work the devil used to do?
Audience:No, sir.
Dr. Dowie:And did not the Lord heal all kinds of
sickness?
Audience:Yes.
Dr. Dowie:And all He healed were oppressed of the
devil?
A brother: That is what is says in that passage.
Dr. Dowie:And does it say differently in another passage?
Let us look at another passage to see what Jesus came into the
world to do. The first Epistle of John, 3d chapter. We will just
take it from that passage. I want you to get the Bible. I do not
want you to think anything, excepting what Gods word
teaches. Now, my brother, will you please to read after me in
German?
He that committeth sin is of the devil. [Reads in German]
For the devil sinneth from the beginning. [Reads in German]
For this purpose the Son of God was manifested. [Reads in German]
Say that again. [Repeats in German.]
 I WILL.
That He might destroy the works of the devil. [Reads in German.]
What did Christ come into the world to do?
A Voice: To destroy the works of the devil.
Dr. Dowie:Did He go about destroying sin? Tell me,
Yes or No.
Audience:Yes.
Dr. Dowie: Did He go about destroying disease?
Audience:Yes.
Dr. Dowie:Whose work was He destroying when
destroying disease?
Audience:The devils.
Dr. Dowie:Whose work was He destroying when He
destroyed leprosy, cancers, and all that kind of sickness? Tell
me! Whose work was He destroying?
Audience:The devils.
Dr. Dowie:Well, whose work is it today?
Audience:The devils.
Dr. Dowie:Now, dears any of you say any more it is
Gods? It is the devils work.
Let me ask you another question: Did Jesus ever say to
anybody, Your Heavenly Father made you sick?
A VoiceNo.
Dr. Dowie:Would there have been any sin in this world
had there been no devil? Say Yes or No.
Audience:No.
Dr. Dowie:Well, then, is not disease the result of sin?
Audience:Yes.
Dr. Dowie:And is not sin the work of the devil?
Audience:Yes.
Dr. Dowie:Well, then is not disease the work of the devil?
Audience:Yes.
Dr. Dowie: Very well. Now, wait a moment, I want you
23 24 I WILL.
dear brothers and sisters to follow the Lord; that is all. You
follow the Lord.
I am so glad to see so many young men here. I am so glad
to see so many men as well as women.
It is a remarkable things in connection with our work that
while the other churches have more women than men, we have
more men than women; and I noticed this morning there are
more men than women in this audience by a great deal.
I am very glad we have the women with us. We have always
got the women. They are nearly always on the right side, but
the men are hard fellows to get hold of. They are a bad lot for
the most part. They have got to be put straight.
Now, I want you to follow me a little more closely.
And Jesus went about all Galilee, teaching in their synagogues, and
preaching the gospel of the kingdom, and healing all manner of sickness and all
manner of disease among the people.
All kinds of sickness; do you believe that every kind of
sickness possible to humanity was healed by Jesus, tell me?
Audience: Yes.
Dr. Dowie:And all that He healed were oppressed of
whom?
Audience:The Devil.
Dr. Dowie:If nineteen centuries ago every form of sin and
sickness and disease was the work of the devil, I ask you whose
work it is to-day?
Voices:Same fellow. The Devils work. The devils
Dr. Dowie:If it were Gods would not God be doing the
work the devil used to do?
A Voice:Yes.
BUT DOCTOR, SAYS SOMEBODY, DID YOU
NOT KNOW WHAT JOB SAID,
 I WILL. 25
Have pity upon me, have pity upon me, O ye my friends; for the hand of God
hath touched me?
I know he did, and Job was a fool for saying it.
Oh, Doctor, Doctor, that is the Bible.
Yes, and the Bible says that Job had to repent for saying
that. Now, I want to show you that. I want to show you that Job
talked nonsense, and than God had to put him right.
You refer to the Book of Job, please, because I want to put
this point right. There are some folks that say: Oh, Job said it
was the hand of the Lord which made him sick. But I go in
further. I want to ask you a question: Was it God or was it the
devil who stole all Jobs cattle? Tell me. God or the devil
which?
Audience The devil.
Dr. Dowie: Was it not the devil that stirred up the
Sabeans and Chaldeans, and all those thieves to steal his cattle,
and who burnt up his grass? Was it not the devil that brought
up a great wind from the wilderness, and pulled the house
about his sons ears? Tell me, was it God or the devil.
Audience:The devil.
Dr. Dowie:Now, were not all the miseries Job suffered
the work of the devil? Were not all the boils on Jobs body put
there by Satan? Does not the book say?
So went Satan forth from the presence of the Lord, and smote Job with sore
boils from the sole of his foot unto his crown.
Is that not true? Say Yes or No.
Audience:Yes.
Dr. Dowie:Very well, Job did not know; Job thought that
God did it, and Job said so. Now, what did God say to Job?
Now, listed in 38th chapter of Job. Here is what the Lord said
to Job after he had said the Lord had made him sick. Job had
26 I WILL.
said:
The Lord gave and the Lord hath taken away; blessed be the name of the Lord.
Job blessed the Lord for the devils work! The Lord had
given him, and the devil took it away, and Job was so ignorant
that he blessed the Lord for what the devil did.
Now you will see that after Job had talked nonsense and
Jobs friends had talked nonsense for about twenty or thirty
chapters, than God stepped in, and here is what He said. Now
you follow me.
Read it in the Deutsche as I read it in English.
Then the Lord answered Job out of the whirlwind, and said,
Who is this that darkeneth counsel by the words without knowledge?
[a brother reads the foregoing in German]
Does that not mean who is talking nonsensedoes not
know what He is doing? Is that not it?
Then God goes at Job, and all through that chapter, and all
through the next chapter He rebukes Job. Now, turn to the 40th
chapter and read again.
Moreover the Lord answered Job, and said,
Shall he that contendeth with the Almighty instruct Him? He that reproveth
God, let him answer it.
Then Job answered the Lord and said,
Behold, I am vile; what shall I answer Thee? I will lay mine hand upon my
mouth.
Once have I spoken, but I will not answer; yea, twice, but I will proceed no
further.
Then answered the Lord unto Job out of the whirlwind, and said,
Gird up thy loins like a man: I will demand of thee, and declare thou unto
Me.
Wilt thou also diannul My judgement? wilt thou condemn Me, that thou
mayest be righteous?
He then rebuked Job. He rebuked Job all through that
 I WILL. 27 28 I WILL.

chapter, and all through the next chapter to the 42d chapter. I Oh, I said, wait a minute before you go. Does not your
will read it in English. Bible say it is impossible for God to lie?
Oh, he said, everybody knows that.
Then Job answered the Lord, and said,
I know that Thou canst do everything, and that no thought can be withholden
Well, I said, you did not a minute ago. You said there
from Thee. was nothing impossible for God.
Who is it that hideth counsel without knowledge? Therefore have I uttered
that I understood not; things to wonderful for me, which I knew not.
Hear I beseech thee, and I will speak; I will demand of Thee and declare
SOME PLAIN TRUTHS
Thou unto me.
I have heard of Thee by the hearing of the ear but now mine eye seeth Thee. Let me tell you this, it is impossible for God to lie, is it not
Wherefore I abhor myself, and repent in dust and ashes. Tell me.
Audience:Yes sir.
Didnt Job repent for saying all that nonsense?
Dr. Dowie:It is impossible of God to do evil is it not. Tell
Didnt Job repent in dust and ashes for saying that God had
me.
made him sick? Then God heard his prayer, received his
Audience:Yes.
repentance, and God healed him.
Dr. Dowie:Is disease a good thing or a bad thing?
Now, I want to say to you than God cannot make you sick.
Audience:Bad thing.
You understand? That God cannot make you sick.
Dr. Dowie:Very well, can you get a bad thing out of a
good?
A REMINISCENCE
Audience:No sir.
Dr. Dowie:Is there any disease in God?
Now, I remember when I was in New Zealand, away down
Audience:No.
in those southern seas, a minister rose up very angrily and he
Dr. Dowie:Is God pure?
said: Doctor, I am going.
Audience:Yes sir.
I said, Why are you going?
Dr. Dowie:Is God holy?
Because that is blasphemy.
Audience:Yes sir.
What is blasphemy?
Dr. Dowie:Is there any corruption in God?
You say it is impossible for God to make anybody sick. I
Audience:No sir.
am going because, he said, it is blasphemy to say anything is
Dr. Dowie:Can you get corruption out of God?
impossible with God.
Audience:No sir.
I said, You say that?
Dr. Dowie:Well, if you cannot get corruption out of God,
Yes.
how can God ever give you any disease? You cannot get out of
Why, I said, you cannot have read your Bible.
God what is not in Him.
He said, I have read my Bible and My Bible teaches me
There is no disease in God. It is impossible for Gods hand
that there is nothing impossible for God.
 I WILL. 29
to communicate disease.
ALL ILLUSTRATION
If there is any disease in me to-day, and should I turn to Mr.
Peter Ropp, and say, Elder Ropp, you shall have smallpox,
or to Elder Buercky and say Elder, you shall have jaundice
and Brother Andrew you shall have what would you have?
Rheumatism, (laughter) and Elder Strubhar you shall have
you shall have-what shall you have-well, we will give you as
a special favor, cholera; and if I were to come to you and say
I was doing all that because I loved you, the rest -of you would
get out of this school-house in case I should love you too.
(Laughter.) I think you would all want to get out of this
school-house, because you would say, Dr. Dowie is a fountain
of disease, would you not ?
THE APPLICATION.
Now, if God can do that thing; if God can give to one
small-pox, and another rheumatism, another scarlet fever, and
another leprosyif Gods hand can do that, must not the
disease be in God? Is there any disease in God?
Audience:No.
Dr. Dowie:Then it cannot come out of God can it?
Audience:No.
Dr. Dowie:Then you can never get disease from God:
It is impossible for God to make anybody diseased. Is there
any disease in heaven, tell me?
Audience:No, sir.
Dr. Dowie:Any small-pox in heaven?
Audience:No.
Dr. Dowie:Any fever or rheumatism in heaven?
30 I WILL.
Audience:No, sir.
Dr. Dowie:Any corruption?
Audience:No, sir.
21
Audience:No sir.
Dr. Dowie:Can you get corruption out of God?
Audience:No sir.
Dr. Dowie:Well, if you cannot get corruption out of God,
how can God ever give you any disease? You cannot get out of
God what is not in Him.
There is no disease in God. It is impossible for Gods hand
to communicate disease.
ALL ILLUSTRATION
If there is any disease in me to-day, and should I turn to Mr.
Peter Ropp, and say, Elder Ropp, you shall have smallpox,
or to Elder Buercky and say Elder, you shall have jaundice
and Brother Andrew you shall have what would you have?
Rheumatism, (laughter) and Elder Strubhar you shall have
you shall havewhat shall you havewell, we will give you
as a special favor, cholera; and if I were to come to you and
say I was doing all that because I loved you, the rest of you
would get out of this school-house in case I should love you
too. (Laughter.) I think you would all want to get out of this
school-house, because you would say, Dr. Dowie is a fountain
of disease, would you not?
THE APPLICATION.
Now, if God can do that thing; if God can give to one small-
pox, and another rheumatism, another scarlet fever, and
another leprosy-if God's hand can do that, must not the disease
 I WILL. 31
be in God? Is there any disease in God?
Audience:No.
Dr. Dowie:Then it cannot come out of God can it?
Audience:No.
Dr. Dowie:Then you can never get disease from God:
It is impossible for God to make anybody diseased. Is there
any disease in heaven, tell me?
Audience:No, sir.
Dr. Dowie:Any small-pox in heaven?
Audience:No.
Dr. Dowie:Any fever or rheumatism in heaven?
Audience:No, sir.
Dr. Dowie:Any corruption?
Audience:No, sir.
Dr. Dowie:Well, then, if it is not in heaven, can it come
out of heaven?
Audience:No sir.
Dr. Dowie:Well, then, if disease cannot come out of
heaven, and cannot come out of God, where does it come
from?
A voice:From the devil.
Dr. DowieFrom the devil, and from hell, and from people
that have been oppressed by the devil; from Gods people
oftentimes, who have been saying that disease came, from God.
But the original source is the devil.
How wicked to say that disease comes from God! Do you
hear? It is wicked to say that disease comes from God; because,
if you say disease comes from God, you make God a fountain
of disease, and you make heaven a place of the diseased and
not of the pure.
Well, now, you are all with me are you not? You all believe
that Christ healed every kind of sickness, dont you. Say Yes
or No.
32 I WILL.
Audience:Yes.
Dr. Dowie:And all that were healed were oppressed by
Whom?
Audience:The devil.
Dr. Dowie:And he is the same old devil, is he not?
Audience:Yes.
Dr. Dowie:Is he any better? Has the devil improved any?
Audience:No, sir.
Dr. Dowie:Is he not the same old devil? Does he not do
the same kind of works. I think he is a worse devil than he used
to be, because devils grow worse just as people get worse.
Either a man grows better or he grows worse, and the devil
must get better or worse. Now, I do not think the devil has
been getting any better. I believe he is a meaner devil than he
ever was, and I believe he has got control of more disease
factories now than he ever had. There is more disease in the
world now than ever, because there is more sin.
THE DEVIL HAS BEEN STUDYING. CHEMISTRY,
and do you not know this that ever since the devil has been
studying chemistry, he has been giving the result in tempting
and poisonous drinks to the people. He got Noah drunk, didn't
he?
Dont you know that Noah was faithful in the midst of a
faithless world, and then when Noah came down from the ark
the devil said something like this to him: I want to work this
vineyard on shares with you. Do you know what he did ? He
got Noah to make intoxicating wine, and Noah got drunk, and
ever since that day the devil has been getting people drunk in
various ways.
The devil has been getting people mad and bad by means of
poisons, and you will find, during the last half century
 I WILL.
especially, poisons have been multiplying, drug-shops are just
getting crammed with poisons; and that all kinds of poisons are
being bought by the people. They not only buy alcohol in the
form of whiskey, wine and beer, but they buy it in other forms;
they not only buy nicotine poison which is in tobacco, but they
buy other poisons belonging to the same nicotine family.
They buy opium, they buy cocaine, they buy strychnine,
they buy arsenic, they buy laudanum; they buy all kinds of
poisons, and do you know that these druggists shops are just
the devils own shops.
Do you know it is a remarkable fact that
THE BIBLE SAYS A DRUGGIST WILL NOT GET
INTO HEAVEN ?
I never saw that until the other day.
I will show it to, you in the last chapter of the book of
Revelation. I want you to read it. Now, I shall be rather curious
to know how the Elder translates that. The 22d chapter of
Revelation, the 14th verse:
Blessed are they that do his commandments, that they may have the
right to the tree of life, and may enter in through the gates into the city.
For without are dogs, and sorcerers, and whoremongers, and
murderers, and idolaters, and whosoever loveth and maketh a lie.
These are outside of heaven. Now, read me that verse,
please, in German. [The brother reads in German.]
What does that word sorcerers mean in German?
A voice:Witchcraft.
Dr. Dowie:I see that is not a good translation there any
more than in mine. Do you know what the word is in Greek ?
The word in Greek is pharmacist, ; they are
pharmacists. Any of you who know Greek, if you will take up
33 34 I WILL.
your Greek lexicon you will see that the word pharmakos
means a maker, and a seller of poisons, a sorcerer, a murderer.
I will tell you this, that if it be a bad thing, and it is, for a
man to run a saloon where he sells one poison, alcohol, it is a
ten times worse thing for a man to run a drug store where he
sells all the poisons to all who come with money. Many men
and women will buy deadly poisons in a drug store, poisons
which madden and intoxicate, who would not enter a beer or
whisky saloon. Humanity is being destroyed by these deadly
poisons.
Now, some will say to me;
DO YOU NOT THINK GOD GAVE US THESE
POISONS?
God gave us lots of things He did not mean to put in our
mouths. It is only a baby that wants to put every thing in its
mouth. A baby will put your hair in its mouth, and if you put
your watch down, it will smash the watch, and put it all in its
mouth. Is there anything a baby does not want to put in its
mouth? Men are like babies about saying everything God has
made, every creature, is to be eaten. All right, go and eat a
skunk. ( Laughter.) Go and eat a rat. If everything is made to
be eaten, go and eat a buzzard.
Do you mean to say that God made everything to be eaten?
Did He mean everything to be drunk? Verily no. There are
many things in nature that God never intended to be eaten or
drunk.
BUT YOU CANNOT GET ALCOHOL WITHOUT
DESTROYING SOMETHING.
 I WILL. 35
You have got to destroy the grape before you can get wine.
You have to destroy the corn, and make it corrupt, before you
can get whisky. You have got to destroy barley before you can
get beer. You have got to destroy the grain, and get alcohol out
of this rotting juice.
A sheep is a good thing, but is a rotten sheep a good thing
to eat, tell me? Is that a good thing to eat? Is it a good thing to
eat tainted bad meat, tell me? Is it a good thing to eat the rotten
juice of the grape, and the rotten juice in these dirty, filthy
poisons? Let me tell you, God never gave us these poisons to
drink.
See, here is the Bible. You know it, you have got it as well
as I. Between these two boards from Genesis to Revelation
there are 4, 100 years of human history.
SHOW ME ONE PASSAGE IN WHICH GOD TELLS
PEOPLE TO TAKE DRUGS?
Show me one passage in that Bible in 4,100 years that tells
people to go to doctors. Where will you find it?
Do any of you know of a passage from Genesis to
Revelation which says, Is any among you sick, let him call for
the doctor? It is not there. Do any of you know of a passage
in the Bible that says, Is any among you sick, let him call for
a doctor, and take the medicine, and ask Him to bless the
medicine and heal you?" It is not there. It is not in that Bible,
but I will tell you all that is, said about doctors in that Bible is
that they are all physicians of no value. In vain shall ye use
many medicines.
I am the Lord that healeth thee is in that Bible. I am the
Lord, I change not is in that Bible.
Come unto me; I took your infirmities and bore your
sicknesses, that is in the Bible.
36 I WILL.
DIVINE HEALING IS IN THE BIBLE, BUT DRUGS
AND DOCTORS ARE NOT IN IT.
That is a remarkable thing is it not? Think that over. That
there are 4,100 years of Gods Revelation to humanity in the
Bible, and not one word in favor of doctors or drugs.
Friends, I see a great deal of doctors. I see a great deal of
the result of doctors practice. I was born in Edinburgh,
Scotland. I went out to Australia when I was a young man, and
I returned to Edinburgh Scotland, and studied at the University
of my native city. I had been healed by God, but I was very
much interested in the sick, and I used to visit the hospitals. I
used to attend the clinics; that is the lectures by the bed-sides
of the sick people. I used to go through all the hospitals with all
the great professors. I know a great deal about doctors. And I
am accquainted with griefs sicknesses.
I see now every week from 1,000 to 1,500 sick people. I
suppose on the average I have prayed, laying hands upon the
sick 50,000 times a year, for many years. I have been praying
for the sick, laying hands upon them since 1876; that is twenty-
one years, and I dare say that my average for the last, fifteen
years has been at least 50,000 times each year. That may seem
impossible to some of you, but if you are down in Zion you
see something of how it is done.
You see the sick there in hundreds, and in thousands. I
prayed on Tuesday last with nearly five hundred sick persons.
I prayed on Monday for nearly a hundred. I prayed on
Wednesday for nearly a hundred. I have prayed this week,
before I left town yesterday, with about 800 sick persons,
laying hands upon them, and I have prayed for nearly a
thousand persons whom I did not see at all whose requests
came in to me. I say, therefore that I have a right to talk as one
that knows a good deal about doctors and drugs, and their
 I WILL. 37
consequences, and I say to you this, that
THERE ARE SOME DOCTORS WHO ARE GOOD
MEN, DOING THE BEST THEY CAN, BUT NINE OUT
OF EVERY TEN OF THEM ARE A SET OF
UNMITIGATED VILLIANS.
I was educated mongst them.
They are not godly, they are not Christians, and the training
they get is a very bad one. I know no worse training for a
young man than to send him to be a doctor. When he has gone
into the college they send him into the dissecting room, and to
send a young man into the dissecting room, is to ruin him, nine
cases out of ten, morally.
It is a most degrading thing for that young man to go into
the dissecting room, and see the horrid sights of the dead and.
naked bodies of women and girls who have been taken from
the hospitals, and dissect them. It is a degrading thing. It is an
unnecessary thing; it is a brutal thing. And when they first go
in they often faint, and then they take whisky, and they take
morphine, and things of that kind, to quiet their nerves, and the
great mass of doctors to-day are under the influence of these
drugs.
Doctors to-day are the most demoralized class in the
community, as a rule. In Chicago there are hundreds of them
that are just incarnate devils. I say that when I am there. I do
not only say that here. You will see in my tract, Doctors,
Drugs and Devils that I not only said it, but I gave the facts
which proved it. I quoted cases; I challenged these men to deny
them; that is why they want to kill me; that is why they want
to put me in prison, because they know I have got them in the
hollow of my hand.
They have murdered babes, the unborn babes. They have
38 I WILL.
helped women to destroy their offspring. Give them their way
and they would utterly destroy the human race. Murderers!
I speak strongly. I feel strongly. They know nothing about
what they are talking about when they pretend to diagnose and
cure diseases.
MEDICINE IS NO SCIENCE.
It has not an atom of science in it.
In my own University, one of the greatest professors,
Prof. Douglas MacClagan, said in my hearing:.
Gentlemen, medicine is not a science. It is purely empirical. From the
days of Hippocrates and of Galen until now we have been stumbling in the
dark from diagnosis to diagnosis, from treatment to treatment, and we have
not found the first stone to lay as a foundation for medicine as a science.
Where is the science in medicine?
Here are two opposing schools. Here is one man calls
himself an allopath; here is another who calls himself a
homeopath. Take these two as an illustration.
You say to the homeopath, If I put my body in your care,
sir, how will you treat it? On what principle?
The homeopath says: I will treat it upon this principle,
Similia similibus curanturlike cures likemeaning that the
way to cure one disease is to put in another of the same kind.
That is a funny way to cure it, is it not?to catch a thief by
putting another thief inside the house.
Well, now, Mr. Allopath, what will you do?
Oh, that homeopath is a fool. I will do exactly the opposite.
What will you do?
The allopath says: Contraria contraribus curantur; that
is, the contrary cures the contrary.
Well, how do you do it?
 I WILL. 39
Well, when I see a disease in you, I put in the opposite
fellow, and knock him out.
Oh, well, Mr. Allopath, after you knock him out, what do
you do with the fellow you put in?
Oh, well, he will give us some trouble after awhile, and we
put another fellow in and knock him out.
Well, Mr. Allopath, what do you do with the fellow that
has knocked him out?
Oh, I put in another stronger one, and knock him out.
Well, but Mr. Allopath, what do you do with that stronger
one you put in by and by?
Oh, by and by we knock the patient out. (Laughter.)
That is it. Now, is there any science in that nonsense?
I tell you this, I have been through schools of medicine; I
could qualify within a very short time to be a practitioner, if I
chose, under the laws of this State. I would not do it. For a man
to give drugs is just to walk in the dark; to put deadly poisons
into peoples stomachs. He does not know what they are going
to do. There is nothing so criminal, and so foolish, and so silly
as the so-called practice of medicine.
NELLIE BLYS EXPERIENCE WITH THE DOCTORS
OF NEW YORK CITY.
Take an illustration that will make you laugh. It made me
laugh when I heard the story. This is the way the story was told
to me, and although I cannot personally vouch for its truth, I
know that similar facts are of daily occurrence all over he
world.
Down in New York there is a bright young lady named
Nellie Bly. Nellie Bly is a reporter upon the staff of the New
York World. It is a sensational paper. They were looking
around for a sensation. Nellie Bly had gone around the world,
40 I WILL.
and they were looking out for a sensation, and Nellie went up
to the editor, and she said: I think I have got a sensation, and
she told him her plans.
All right, said the editor, do it Nellie. So the editor gave
her six crisp, new twenty-dollar bills, and Knell with a smile
upon her face left the office, and went up Fifth Avenue, drove
up in a carriage to a great doctors house. She got out; she went
into the house, and of course, this was a very high-priced
doctor. His consultation fees were high. She put down her
twenty-dollar bill for a consultation with the doctor. The doctor
received her very nicely, very politely, and he began to
examine herput his finger on her pulse, shook his head, put
his stethoscope to her breast, thumped her, listened, shook his
head (there was nothing in itI mean his head) (Laughter.) He
did not know a thing about it, he sat down, and thought.
What do you think is wrong with me? said Nellie, sly
little girl that she was. What do think is wrong with me?
Well, my dear young lady, it is quite a grave case; I think
that you have incipient tuberculosis; that is to say, you have
consumption. So Nellie sat as gravely as she could. Doctor,
will you please write out my case, and give me a prescription?
Certainly, so he wrote the diagnosis of her case: This
young lady has incipient tuberculosis, and he gave her a
prescription, and he took up the twenty-dollar note, and she
took up the prescription, bowed and went out to her carriage.
She drove up Fifth Avenue a little further, and she got out of
the carriage, and went in to another doctor, sat down. Doctor,
will you please to examine me, and tell me what my trouble
is?
Certainly, Miss. He saw her twenty-dollar bill too.
He felt her pulse, sounded her, tapped her, shook his head,
(there was nothing in it[laughter] nothing in his head) and he
sat down, and she said: Doctor, what is it?
 I WILL. 41
My dear young lady, I am sorry to tell you that you have
every appearance of incipient Brights disease of the kidneys.
(Laughter.)
Doctor, will you write that out, if you please, and give me
a prescription? So he wrote it out, and gave her a prescription,
invited her to come again. She got into her carriage, and went
away further up the Avenue, got out at another doctors, Will
you please tell me, Doctor, what the matter is with me?
Yes, looked very serious, thumped her, shook his head,
(nothing in it.) (Laughter) she sat down. Doctor, will you
please tell me what the trouble is with me?
I do not like to tell you, but it is quite apparent that your
liver is very badly deranged. (Laughter.)
He sat down and wrote a prescription.
She got into her carriage, and went to another: What is
your profession?
Well, she said, I am a literary woman. He felt her pulse,
shook his head. My dear young lady, you are in great danger;
you have got incipient idiopathic muscular atrophy.
Well, she said, Doctor, what does all that mean?
(Laughter.) Well, he said, it means, my dear young lady,
idiopathic muscular atrophy, that unfortunately your muscles
are without nourishment, and they are rapidly decaying, and
am afraid, my dear young lady, that you will be paralyzed.
Well, Doctor, will you write that down, please? He gave
her a prescription, and with great difficulty she got out of the
place without laughing, but when she got out she said to the
driver, Drive back to the World office.
She entered the editors room, and she said: There are the
five prescriptions, the five diagnoses, and now just imagine
how much wisdom there is in our best doctors, for there is not
a thing the matter with me. (Laughter.)
That is said to be a fact which was published the other day
42 I WILL.
in the World only keeping out the names of the doctors, and the
World threatened if the doctors denied it, they would publish
their names. They never denied it. (Laughter.)
THE DOCTORS IN CHICAGO.
The other day in Chicago there were a number of people
died in a certain neighborhood, and the hue and cry arose they
were all poisoned; somebody put poison in the bread. It was no
such thing, they had all eaten swines flesh, and they all died
of trichinosis. The dirty trichinae in the swines flesh had
entered their muscles and killed them.
I knew of fifteen people in one week that died through
eating pork with the dirty trichina in them.
Friends, the doctors do not know what they are talking
about.
DOCTORS IN THE EAST.
A little while ago in an eastern city there were seventeen
people died in a certain neighborhood. The doctors were
summoned, and they did not know. They each gave a different
autopsy. One died of scarlet fever, and another one jaundice,
and so on. Presently it was found that every one of these people
had died of arsenical poison, arsenic, having got into a batch of
flour. All their bodies were disinterred, and the poison was
found in their stomachs. There was not one doctor found it out.
So much for their skill in surgeries.
RESULT OF TRUSTING IN DOCTORS.
Friends, I know what I am talking about when I say this:
When you put yourself into the hands of men who say Now
 I WILL. 43
open your mouth, shut your eyes, and pay your money, and let
us pour down your throat whatever we like, that you are a
pack of fools, and that the Bible will not back you up.
Your condition will be like that of the woman who came to
Jesus. She
had suffered many things of many physicians, and had spent all she
had, and was nothing bettered but rather grew worse.
Now, the Lord is the Healer; there is His word, I will come
and heal you.
I want you to believe it. I know it and thousands and tens of
thousands know that He is the Healer.
DIVINE HEALING IN ITSELF IS NOT ANYTHING,
UNLESS IT ACCOMPANIES DIVINE SALVATION.
Salvation must come first, and your hearts must be right with
God, and you must put away the things that are wrong, and
then give yourself to God, and He will keep you, He will heal
you.
A man once said: Doctor, if people were always healed like
that they would never die; they would never die.
I said, That is true, and they ought not to die.
Oh, doctor, you do not mean to say people are not going to
die?
I do.
What did Jesus say?
If a man keep my sayings be shall never seewhat?
Audience:Death.
Dr. Dowie:He shall never see death.
44 I WILL.
He that believeth in me, though be were dead, yet shall he live:
And whosoever liveth and believeth in Me shall never die. Believeth
thou this?
Death is Gods enemy.
Death and hell shall be cast into the lake,of what?
A voice:Fire.
Dr. Dowie:The lake of fire.
The last enemy that shall be destroyed iswhat?
Audience:Death.
Dr. Dowie:Death is Gods enemy.
WELL, IF WE ARE SAVED, AND IF WE ARE
HEALED, DOCTOR, ARE WE NEVER GOING TO DIE?
No, I hope not; I pray not.
What is going to happen?
Unless the Lord comesfor He is comingto take me to
Himself, I will tell you what will happen to me. If I am
faithful, I will do my work, I shall be saved, I shall be healed,
and one night I shall lie down in peace, and I shall sleep on
earth, and wake in heaven.
He giveth His belovedwhat?
A voice:Sleep.
HE GIVETH HIS BELOVED SLEEP.
Even so them also which sleep in Jesus will God bring with
Him. Lazarus sleepeth. Stephen fell asleep.
Those who are Christians have a right to expect to live their
lives without sin, letting God take away that sin, that sickness.
Without dying, you should lie down in peace when your days
 I WILL. 45
work on earth is done, to sleep on earth and wake in heaven.
I want to lie down in peace and sleep, but I do not want to
die.
Death is Gods enemy.
He that hath the power of death iswhat?
A voice:The devil.
Forasmuch then as the children are partakers of flesh and blood, He
also Himself likewise took part in the same; that through death He might
destroy him that had the power of death, that is the devil.
That is what the Bible says. Death is the devils work.
How God hates death.
Oh, friends, it is a good thing to know then that God is
willing to save you, and heal you, and cleanse you, and to
keep you, and when your work is done, let you lie down and
rest in peace. Just as a tired man does when he comes in from
the fields. He lies down in peace, and he sleeps until the
morning. Oh, that we might do our work, and then lie down in
peace, and sleep on earth to wake in heaven.
SUPPLICATION.
Father in heaven, bless this address for Jesus sake. Amen.
QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS.
If any one present has any respectful questions to ask about
my teaching or work, I shall be very glad indeed to answer
them. I will give you a little time to ask these questions.
31
Dowie:Yes, He drank the wine that I drink. I drink wine.
46 I WILL.
I give my people wine. In Australia I have drunk considerable
quantities of wine, but there was not a drop of alcohol in it; it
was unintoxicating wine.
When at the marriage feast of Cana, in Galilee, He drank
wine, but it was not intoxicating wine, and the proof of that is
this. If you ask any Jewish Rabbi to-day, as to whether in the
feast of the Passover there is any alcohol, he will say, No.
Now, our Lord Jesus Christ when He ate the Passover supper,
He drank wine, but there was no alcohol in it; for this reason,
that there never was any alcoholic wine, or any fermentation at
all in the Passover Feast, and in the marriage feast.
The other day there was a Rabbi married, and when he was
married to his bride, there was a glass of wine poured out, and
she drank one-half of it, and he drank the other half of it, and
then threw down the glass, and ground it beneath his feet in the
synagogue.
I asked, What kind of wine was that?
That, Doctor, was unintoxicating wine.
And what was the reason of his throwing down the glass,
and tramping it beneath his feet ?
That there should never be any leaven of sin in that mar-
riage.
In the Orthodox Jewish wedding there is no alcoholic wine
used?
Well, then, I said to a Rabbi, there could have been no
alcoholic wine used at the marriage feast at Cana?
He said, Wherever there was an orthodox Jewish marriage
there was no possibility of its being used.
DOES NOT OLD WINE FORM ALCOHOL IN IT BY
AGE?
Dr. Dowie:No, sir; not so long as the air is excluded. The
moment the air gets to it, if it is not drunk, within a few hours
it would form alcohol, but as long as it is drunk within a
certain time, no alcohol is formed.
The brother:I thought age, even if sealed up, would
 I WILL. 47
make it form alcohol.
Dr. Dowie:Age will not make it form alcohol. Age would
make it form a sugary deposit, but alcohol is only formed when
the air gets to it. It is never formed otherwise, and that fact
explains the reference to old bottles in the Scripture. The old
bottles used to be made of skins, and they had poured the wine
into skins, and sealed it up, keeping out the air so that it would
not burst. But if you poured out the wine from the skin, and
then tried to pour new wine into the old skin, the contact with
the air would make it ferment, and the consequence was it
would burst the skin. But there is no possibility of alcohol
forming until the air gets to it. I may say we use unfermented
wine in our communion service. We use non-alcoholic wine,
and it is made in various ways; sometimes it is sterilized. It is
corked up and hermetically sealed, and it never ferments until
it comes to the air, and if you do not drink it within a short
time, it will ferment.
WAS PAUL EVER MARRIED?
Dr. Dowie:Yes, I hold that Paul had been married; for
this reason, that at the death of Stephen, it says in the Bible that
he
Was consenting unto his death.
The word that is used for consent there is a legal term,
showing that he was one of the Sacred Council and cast his
vote for the death of Stephen. He could not have, been a
member of that Council unless he was thirty years of age, and
a married man.
The probabilities are that Paul was a widower when he
wrote his letter and said:
Have we not power to lead about a sister, a wife.
That his wife had died while he was still a Rabbi, and after
he became a Christian he thought it was best for him to be
48 I WILL.
unmarried, because the Holy Ghost had said that bonds and
imprisonment awaited him in every city, and it is not a very
good thing for a man to be married who is getting into jail in
every town he comes to.
IS IT POSSIBLE FOR AN UNCONVERTED MAN TO
BE HEALED?
Dr. Dowie:Yes, by the sovereign grace of God. God is a
sovereign, and I dare not shut out the possibility of God
healing a person who is not converted, because God is a
sovereign, and He can do what He likes, but my brother's ques-
tion leads me to this supplementary answer.
I do not know of a single case, in all my experience, of an
unconverted man being healed through faith in Jesus Christ.
Why? Because it is impossible for an unconverted man to
exercise faith in Jesus for healing; because faith in Jesus is only
possible to a man who has given his heart to Jesus. That does
not mean that some were not healed who did not know Jesus as
Christ; for I there are several mentioned in Scripture who were
so healed. But these were godly and converted according to
their light.
DID JESUS EVER DRINK ANY WINE?
SHALL I FORM THE OPINION ON ACCOUNT OF
BEING SICK THAT I AM NOT CONVERTED?"
Dr. Dowie:No. Salvation and Healing are two different
things. A person may be saved and yet sick. They are two
different things altogether; but if you are continuing in sickness
and sin, that will show you that you are not trusting Jesus for
healing, but it does not show you are not saved. Multitudes of
Christians are sick who are saved, and they are never healed,
but their Salvation is not affected by it at all. Still they do not
live to glorify God, and they do not do the good they would if
they were well.
 I WILL. 49
I am glad my brother asked the question. Salvation is a
totally separate thing from Healing. You must be saved before
you can be healed, but it does not follow that you are unsaved
because you are unhealed. On the contrary, vast numbers are
saved who are not healed at all. I am very sorry it is so, but it
is so. I should be very sorry indeed to say that every one who
was not healed was going to hell; but I do say this, that a
person who is not healed, and is not seeking God for healing,
will very soon go to the grave, and I wish they would live
longer if they are true Christians; for the Lord hath need them.
That is why I am talking to you dear Christians, because there
are many Christians amongst you sick. I want you to live a
long time. I want you to live healthy lives so that you can do
more for Christ in your families, in the Church and in the
extension of His kingdom in the world.
Will you explain,
WHOM THE LORD LOVETH HE CHASTENETH?
Dr. Dowie:Yes, I will explain that. I am very glad that
our brother asked it. The word chastening or chastisement HEALING THE UNCONVERTED SICK? "
in the original tongue has a very definite meaning. The word
that is translated chastisement there is in Greek, that case then that man would be healed against his will. That
and comes from the little word is the man would be healed with a bad heart. That man would be a
genitive form, and paideia in the original Greek means
training, the nurture, the growth and instruction, and the
bringing up of children. So that passage in Hebrews means
Whom the Lord Loveth He nourisheth, He cherisheth, He
instructeth, He traineth, and He bringeth up as a loving father
does a child.
Now, when you bring up a child, do you give it a regular
dose of sickness every month ? Is that any part of its training;.
or do you endeavor to keep the child well? Tell me. Do you
endeavor to keep the child well? Yes or No.
Audience:Yes.
Dr. Dowie:Is that not the object of the mother to keep the
little one clean and well, and keep it from being sick
50 I WILL.
Sometimes you correct the child, but do you correct the
child by breaking its leg or knocking out an eye? Is that the
way you correct it? Do you correct it by giving it a dose of
small-pox? No. Neither does God. The word there simply is:
Whom the Lord loveth He nourisheth, He instructeth, He
traineth, He cherisheth as a loving Father does a child. He
brings it up in order that the child may be a strong man,
healthy, and pure, and good, and to be a blessing.
You see that is the word there, and it is very much misun-
derstood. It does not mean, Whom the Lord loveth He maketh
sick. If it meant that, then the sicker you are, the more the
Lord loves you, and the consequence is that when you get one
sickness, you should say humbly, How the Lord loves me in
my right leg. Oh, how He loves me with this rheumatism
Lord, love me on the other side too.
It is all nonsense to suppose that Whom the Lord loveth
He chasteneth means Whom the Lord loveth He maketh
sick.
" CAN THE PRAYER OF A SAVED PERSON BE THE
MEANS OF
Dr. Dowie:-No; not an unconverted sick man, because. in
child of the devil, and healed because t prayed for him. God
does not heal children of the devil.
"IS A FOLLOWER OF CHRIST ALLOWED TO. WEAR
GOLD?
Dr. Dowie:-Yes. I will answer that. Now, you please turn to
your Bibles in the first epistle of Peter, the 3d chapter. Now, I
want to read the whole passage. This is the passage which is
rested upon by friends who say that a Christian must not wear
gold. Will you please to read the whole passage now with me.
Please read it in Deutsche after I read it in English.
" Likewise, ye wives, be in subjection to your own
husbands."
You please to notice that all this is about women. You
 I WILL. 51
see it is not about men at all; it is about women.`'
" That if any obey not the word, they may also without the
word be won by the conversation of the wives;
" While they behold your chaste conversation coupled with
fear.
" Whose adorning let it not be that outward adorning of
plaiting the hair, and of wearing of gold, or of putting on of
apparel." [The brother real the foregoing, clause by clause, in
German after Dr. Dowie.]
Now, if that passage means you are never to wear any gold,
it also means you are never to wear any clothes. Do you see it?
That is the first thing I ask your attention to. If that passage
says you are never to wear any gold, it also says that no woman
is ever to tie up her hair, and she is never to wear any clothes.
Read it again:
Whose adorning let it not be that outward adorning of
plaiting the hair, and of wearing of gold, or of putting on of
apparel.
Are you not to wear any clothes? You would die if you did
not wear clothes. You would be very disgusting, and immoral,
and very improper. It would be a shameful thing for a woman
to go about naked. A shameful thing for men to go about
naked. Even savages do not go about wholly naked.
It means that you are not to spend your time as the ancients
used to do. Why they used to spend hours and hours in getting
their hair plaited in various forms, and all kinds of ornaments
put into it. Sometimes it took a whole day to get a woman's
hair ready. Sometimes it does now. Sometimes it takes three
or four hours to get a fashionable womans hair ready.
That is the first thing, that you are not to spend many hours
over your hair, but it permits you to tie your hair up in a
comely manner, and if you choose to put it one way, or to, put
52 I WILL.
it another, you are at perfect liberty to do so.. My wife, for
instance, wears her hair as she pleases. She wears it as she
likes; she wears it to suit herself, and to please me, and she
wears it in various forms, and my wife is approved of God. My
wife wears gold that has been presented to her. My wife wears
clothes according to the color that she likes. She does not wear
black always. She sometimes wears colors. God gave us colors.
She was born in a country that is full of colors, and full of
beauty, Australia.
Gods Word nowhere says that you are to wear only black,
or that you are to wear only white; but Gods Word says you
are to dress in a becoming and proper manner.
Now, my wife dresses, as any one knows who sees her, in
various colors. She is very fond of colors. I think just now at
this time she is wearing purple, and she is wearing red, and she
is wearing green, and she is wearing various combinations of
colors. It does not bother her a bit. She simply gets what she
wants, and it is as cheap to buy a colored thing as a black thing,
and often times it costs less money to buy a colored thing than
a black thing. But my wife wears her hair, and wears any gold
that is presented to her, and , wears any colors that she chooses,
and she goes and preaches, and she goes and teaches, and here
is the answer to all you women who think differentlyGod
blesses her. Multitudes are saved by her preaching, and when
she prays with the sick many are healed, and you know it.
Now, if God were displeased with my wife for doing that,
He would not answer her prayer.
I said to you last night that I wear these gold sleeve links.
Where did I get them ? I got them, the first set-this is only just
a duplication of them-from the children whom I was the means
of healing, whom God healed. I never healed anybody. I laid
my hands in 1876 upon three dying children, and they were all.
healed. That was the beginning of my ministry of healing. I
 I WILL. 53
have told the story fully in my tract, entitled, He is just the
same to-day. I knew nothing about, their thank-offering, but
a few weeks afterward they came to my house with a
beautifully written note. I was about to leave my home in
Newtown, Sydney, New South Wales, to go and marry my
wife, in Adelaide, South Australia, a thousand miles away. I
was not then married. They, were healed through my agency.
They were dying, and were instantly healed. They brought me
a pair of gold studs with a letter in words something like these:
I remember it as if were to-day.
DEAR PASTOR:
God has used your hands in praying with us when we were dying. We
want to put something in your hands that will always remind you of your
dear little children whom you prayed for
And we want you to please take these studs that we have purchased
with our savings, and put them in your sleeves on your marriage day, and
remember us always when you look at them.
I put them there, and God has used these hands in being laid
upon thousands and tens of thousands of people, and I never
think of my studs until somebody calls attention to them,
because I never see them for one thing. They are on the other
side of my sleeve, and I have not an atom of pride or vanity
concerning them. I do not care a pin about them; so far as
appearances go; but I wear them because they remind me of the
children who were first healed, and when I put them on in the
morning I still pray for these children and for the children who
appreciate them. They have grown up now, and one of them,
the one that was healed first. Mary, the one that I told the story
of in He is just the same to-day, she is a wife, and she is a
mother, and she has got noble sons and daughters away off in
the great Australian land. Without the mercy and healing
power of God she would have been dead, and when I take up
these studs ;the morning and put them into my sleeve I always
54 I WILL.
pray for them, I always say God bless Mary Ray; she is Mary
Hardie now; God bless her husband, God bless her children,
God bless my own son and daughter who gave me this second
set. And do you know that these studs have reminded me, as
nothing else in the world could, of the first healing and of my
own dear ones.
And when I take out my watch, that is gold too. I suppose
that cost some hundreds of dollars. I never paid a cent for gold
ornaments or articles of use in my life. That watch was given
to me the other day, as a token of gratitude by two ladies of
Cincinnati, for the blessing which God made me to their dying
aunt. She was carried to my Home dying. She was brought into
our Home a dying wreck and the Lord used me to her, and the
other day, without my knowing anything at all about itthey
sent this watch, and they asked me to accept it as a token of
love. The fact was my other watch was not keeping time and
was always getting me into troublebut they made me a
present of this watch.,
Do you think that does me any harm to wear that watch? I
take it and as I use it I thank God. It will last me all my
lifetime, unless somebody steals it, and then may the Lord have
mercy upon the thief. (Laughter.)
But it will last me longer than a common watch would.
Now, let me say a word more about this wearing of gold.
Friends, if you are going to spend all your money in wearing
gold, and if you are going to spend all your money and vex
your husband in wearing clothes, and not dress in a seemly
fashion, the Lord have mercy upon you. I do not object to any
of you wearing any attire you please.
You are at liberty to wear a bonnet such as many of you are
wearing. I do not think it quite becomes you. I would like to
see more of your faces. Some of you have got very sweet faces,
but I cannot half see them.
 I WILL. 55
I think some of you have got very nicely shaped heads but,
I really cannot tell what the shape of your head is. I love to see
a nicely shaped head; it seems to me a very pleasant sight; but
you know if you choose to wear a hat that does not show how
very nice your face is; all right, I will not object to it; you have
a right to wear that hat. But you have got no right, to say that
my wife shall wear that hat. She has got a right to wear what
she likes, and there is no passage in the Word of God that says
she shall not.
I think that sometimes you do a great deal of injury to the
cause of God when you say that the plainer your attire, the
holier you are.
I know a great many people who are very plainly attired,
and have very proud hearts. I know a great many people who
have very beautiful attire, and very humble hearts; and I
venture to say of my wifeI would not say it, if she was here;
I would not praise her to her facethere is no purer woman
upon God's earth; there' is no humbler woman upon God's
earth; there is no woman that will do more for the sick, and
sorrowing that my wife will do, and she is always nicely
attired. She always wears colors. She has done so from her
youth, and I love to see her do it.
I must confess that I love to see a rainbow with all the
colors. I must confess I love to see your beautiful flower
gardens with all their colors, and I should very much object to
somebody taking a tar brush, and going through the garden and
painting them all black. (Laughter.)
Let me tell you another thing, heaven is full of color. Let
me tell you that the foundations are of precious stones, the
walls are jasper, the streets are gold; but God forbid that I
should have any of you go away, and spend all your money
upon adornment.
There is an excess of it, and one reason why plainness of
56 I WILL.
dress was adopted by the beloved sisters whom I seebefore
me and their mothers, was a protest against the shameful waste
of money upon attire.
I can only say this of my wife who wears colors, and wears
bonnets of a different kind to some that you are wearing here,
that she does not spend as much money as persons that wear
the plainest of attire; for this reason, that she takes care of what
God gives her. Makes it over and over again, and there is not
a single thing that ever my wife wears that is not worn out to
the last thread by somebody; for it goes at last to the poor. I do
thank God for the rainbow with all its colors, and for heaven
with all its beauties. To tell the truth I would like to see some
of you here, very nice looking ladies I would like to see a little
more the shape of your head, and to see a little more the shape
of your body. Why shouldn't I ? I like to see beautiful forms.
God does; and that is why He made them comely. I can admire
a lovely form and face without sin, and those who cannot have
polluted hearts.
Brother Ropp this morning showed me his elks and his deer.
They were beautiful to look at, and as I looked at them I
thanked God He had made such beautiful creatures.
I love to see beauty. I would like to see a beautifully formed
angel. I like to see a beautifully formed man. I admire a
beautiful baby. I admire a beautiful lady. I can do it with a pure
heart, and those who are talking otherwise oftentimes have got
very unclean hearts.
But I say these things lovingly to you. If any man think
otherwiseif any of you think otherwise, it does not matter, go
on, beloved sister, be humble in heart, wear whatever attire you
please. I would not object to it; I have no right to object to it.
But on the other hand, dont you criticize your sisters who
choose to wear a little green in their bonnets, a little flower on
their jackets like that young sister there. She has got some nice
 I WILL. 57
blossom there, and she has got a nice face, and the blossom
looks very nice alongside of her pleasant and pretty face. I love
to see it. I love to see children playing in the fields, and putting
a garland upon each others brow, don't you ?
I love to see children; I love to see grown-up people fond of
beauty. Oh, I love beauty! I love beauty; I love color; I love
God; I love the thoughts of heaven, and I love every thing that
has got color to it. I revel in the description of the City of God,
and I stand entranced before the glories and beauties of earth,
and sky and sea.
Why, you do not wear much color yourself some might say!
No, I am black and white like most of you. But still I love to
see colors, and let those wear them who choose.
Now, friends, do not be misunderstood. I would not say one
word to grieve anybody in the world unnecessarily, and upon
this matter of clothes I simply say to you, Give to others the
liberty that you claim for yourselves.
WHEN DOES THE FORGIVENESS OF SIN TAKE
PLACE, IN A MANS LIFE?
Dr. Dowie:The moment he repents of sin fully, vows to
do right to his fellow man and God, and trusts in Jesus Christ
for a full Salvation. That moment it comes, just that moment.
We see it gloriously displayed in Zion Tabernacle. Many
people stand up there, and repeat the consecration prayer, and
the healing often comes at the same moment they repent of sin,
and trust Jesus.
DOES A MANS PHYSICAL CONDITION DEPEND
UPON HIS SPIRITUAL CONDITIONBELIEF?
Dr. Dowie:Largely. I will answer it a little differently,
58 I WILL.
perhaps, so as to make my meaning clear. My brother perhaps
means by the question something that I do not see. He may
mean two or three things. Now, for instance, a mans physical
condition may be derived from his parents; his parents may
have sinned; they may have been drunkards; they may have
been immoral, and the consequence is a mans physical
condition from the very beginning may be miserable because
of bad blood, and an impure condition, or a distorted frame: in
that case his physical condition would not be dependent upon
his spiritual condition; because his spirit might be all right, but
he is the inheritor of the consequences of his fathers sins. In
that case, of course, he can come to God, and ask God to heal
him of things that have been inherited from his parents.
But if you mean it the other way. Ordinarily speaking, will
a mans physical condition keep pace with. his spiritual?
The brother:That is what I mean.
Dr. Dowie:If a man lives close to God, and is living a
holy life, and abstains from every form of evil, abstains from
all things that would hurt him to eat or drink; abstains from im-
pure thought, and impure reading, and impure connection, the
consequence is that his spiritual nature is that of a clean man,
and of necessity his body is guarded, and he endeavors to eat
that which is good, and do that which is good. As a rule such
a mans body will keep pace with his spirit, especially if he is
not foolish enough to go to doctors and take their medicines.
(Laughter.) I do not know if you are a doctor. (Laughter.) Of
course, you know I am not speaking with any reference to you
specially.
But I will say this, that if a man is of a degraded spiritual
natureif a man is spiritually impure, he will be very quickly
physically impure, because the corruption will sooner or later
extend to his body as well as to his spirit. Prize fighters are
good illustrations of this. Magnificent physical frames become
 I WILL. 59
masses of walking corruption, because they yield to the
demands of their filthy spirits.
CALL.
Will you please rise with me, and ask God to bless us all?
[Apparently all present rose.]
Say with me a little prayer.
PRAYER OF CONSECRATION.
My God and Father, in Jesus name I come to Thee. Take me as I am.
Make me what I ought to be in spirit, in soul, in body. Give me power to
do right; if I have wronged any, to confess, and to restore, and to do right
in Thy sight. Cleanse my spirit, cleanse my soul, cleanse my body. Make
me good, and pure, and true by Thy Holy Spirit for Jesus sake. Amen.
The Doxology was then sung, and the Conference closed by
Dr. Dowie pronouncing the Benediction.
NEW AND REVISED
Catalogue of Zion Publishing House
1201 Michigan Avenue, Chicago, Illinois, U. S. A.
A VOICE FROM ZION. Published monthly. 32 pp. 50 cents a year. Subscriptions may
begin with any number of the volume. Rev. John Alex, Dowie, Editor
Vol. 1, No. 1, January. 1897 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A Woman of Canaan.
No. 2, February, 1897 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Permission and Commission.
No. 3, March, 1897 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Reply to Dr. Hillis.
No. 4, April. 1897 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Reply to Ingersolls Lecture on Truth.
No. 5. May, 1897 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Redemption Draweth Nigh.
No. 6, June, 1897 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Talks With Ministers
No. 7. July. 1897 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Sanctification of Spirit, Soul and Body.
No. 8, August, 1897
. . . . . . . . . . . . Secret Societies: The Foes of God, Home, Church and State.
No. 9, September, 1897 . . . . I Will: Address on Divine Healing, with Answers to Questions.
No. 10, October, 1897 . . . . . . . Doctors, Drugs and Devils; or, The Foes of Christ the Healer.
No. 11, November, 1897 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ethiopia Stretching Out Her Hands to God.
No. 12, December, 1897 . . . . . . . . . . The Christian Ordinance of Baptism by Triune Immersion.
Vol.2. No. 1, January, 1898 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . What Should a Christian Do When Sick?
No. 2, February, 1898 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Organization of the Christian Catholic Church.
No. 3, March, 1898 . . . . . . . . . . . . You Dirty Boy! A Reply to Rev. P. S. Henson, D. D.
No. 4, April, 1898 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . How to Pray.
No. 5, May, 1898 . . . . Christs Methods of Healing. A Reply to Rev. J L.Withrow, D. D.
No. 6. June, 1898 . . . . . . . . Zions Protest Against Swines Flesh as a Disease-Producer.
No. 7, July, 1898 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Tobacco: Satans Consuming Fire.
No. 8, August, 1898 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . False Christian Science Unmasked.
No. 9, September, 1898 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Divine Healing Vindicated,
No. 10, October. 1898 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . The Press: The Tree of Good and Evil.
No. 11, November, 1898 . . . . . . . . . . . . . Estimates and Realities: A Reply to Baptist Ministers.
No. 12, December, 1898 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Diabolical Spiritualism Unmasked.
Vol. 3. No. 1, January, 1899 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Zions Bible Calendar.
No. 2, February 1899 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ye are Come Unto Mount Zion.
No. 3, March, 1899 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Fighting Blackmailers.
No. 4, April, 1899 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ingersoll Exposed.
No. 5, May. 1899 . . . . . . . . . . . Christian Science Exposed as an Antichristian Imposture
No 6, June, 1899 . . . . . . . . . . Jobs Boils; or, Objections to Divine Heating Considered.
No. 7, July, 1899 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . The Man of Sin Revealed.
No. 8, August, 1899 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Zion's Answer to the Messengers of the Nation.
No. 9, September, 1899 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Reply to Dr. Gray.
No. 10, October, 1899 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Reply to D. L. Moody and the Rams Horn.
No. 11, November, 1899 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Repentance.
No 12. December. 1899 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Zion and Her Enemies.
AMERICAN FIRST FRUITS. Price 25 cents, 10 copies $2.
A WOMAN Of CANAAN: WITH ITS APPLICATIONS. 32 pp. with portrait of author. Price 5 cents, 12
for 50 cents, 100 for $4.
BIBLE CALENDAR. Price 5 cents, 12 for 50 cents, 100 for $4.
CHRISTIAN SCIENCE EXPOSED AS AN ANTICHRISTIAN IMPOSTURE. 32 pp. with portrait of author.
Price 5 cents, 12 for 50 cents. 100 for $4.
CHRISTS METHODS OF HEALING. Price 5 cents. 12 for 50 cents, 100 for $4.
CONQUESTS FOR CHRIST IN AMERICA: PAST, PRESENT AND TO COME. 32 pp. with portrait of
author. Price 5 cents, 12 for 50 cents, 100 for $4.
DIABOLICAL SPIRITUALISM UNMASKED. 32 pp. Price 5 cents, 12 for 50 cents, 100 for $l.
 DIVINE HEALING VINDICATED. 32 pp. With portrait of author. Price 5 cents, 12 for 50 cents.
100 for $4.
DO YOU KNOW GODS WAY OF HEALING? In English and Danish. 12 pp. with portrait of author.
Price 2 cents, 15 for 25 cents, 50 for 75 cents 100 for $1.25,1000 for $10.
Also an English edition in nonpareil type at 1 cent a copy, suitable for enclosing
with letters.
DO YOU KNOW GODS WAY OF HEALING? and HE IS JUST THE SAME TODAY. 16 pp. with portrait
of author. Price 5 cents, 12 for 50 cents, 100 for $4.
DOCTORS, DRUGS AND DEVILS; OR, THE FOES OF CHRIST THE HEALER. 32 pp. With Portraits of Dr.
and Mrs. Dowie. Price 5 cents, 12 for 50 cents. 100 for $4.
ESTIMATES AND REALITIES: A Reply to the Rev. George Lasher, the Rev. Johnston Meyers, and
other Baptist Ministers. 48 pp. Price 5 cents, 12 for 50 cents, 100 for $4.
ETHIOPIA STRETCHING OUT HER HAND TO GOD: Narrative of the Rev, Amos Dresser. 20 pp. with
4 illustrations. Price 5 cents, 12 for 50 cents, 100 for $4.
FALSE CHRISTIAN SCIENCE UNMASKED. 32 Pp. Price 5 cents, 12 for 50 cents, 100 for $4.
FIGHTING BLACKMAILERS. 44pp. with portrait of author. Price 5 cents, 12 for 50 cents, 100 for $4.
GENERAL OVERSEER OF THE CHRISTIAN CATHOLIC CHURCH. A beautiful engraving from a recent
life-size photograph of the Rev. John Alex. Dowie. Printed on heavy coated paper.
Suitable for framing, and mailed in tubes specially prepared to avoid injury while
in transit Price 10 cents.
HE IS JUST THE SAME TODAY. In English, German and Danish. 12 pp. with portrait of author.
Price 2 cents per copy. 15 for 25 cents, 50 for 75 cents, 100 for $1.25, 1000 for
$10. An edition in smaller type, of suitable size for enclosure in an envelope
without folding, at one cent per copy
HOW I CAME TO SPEAK FOR JESUS. By Mrs. Dowie. 12 pp. with portrait of author. Price 2 cents,
15 for 25 cents, 50 for 75 cents, 100 for $1.25, 1000 for $10.
HOW TO PRAY. 32 pp. with portrait of author. Price 5 cents, 12 for 50 cents, 100 for $4.
I WILL. An Address on Divine Healing with Answers to Questions. In English and German.
48 pp, with portrait author. Price 5 cents, 12 for 50 cents, 100 for $4.
IF IT BE THY WILL. In English and Norwegian. 16 pp. with portrait of author. Price 2 cents,
15 for 25 cents. 50 for 75 cents, 100 for $1.25, 1000 for $10.
INGERSOLL EXPOSED. 32 pp. With portrait of author. Price 5 cents, 12 for 50 cents, 100 for $4.
JESUS THE HEALER. 16 pp. with portrait of author. Price 1 cent each. Size suitable for mailing
in envelopes.
JOBS BOILS: OR, OBJECTIONS TO DIVINE HEALING CONSIDERED. 32 pp. with portrait of author. DO
YOU KNOW GODS WAY OF HEALING? etc. Price 5 cents, 12 for 50 cents, 100 for $4.
LEAVES OF HEALING. In English. Weekly. $2 per annum; $1.25 for 6 months: 75 cents for 15
weeks; single copies 5 cents; 25 copies of one issue $1; 100 copies of one issue $3.
To ministers, Y. M. C. A.s and public reading rooms, $1.50 per annual. For foreign
subscriptions add 25 cents for three months, 50 cents for 6 months, and $1 for
yearly subscriptions to cover postage.
LEAVES OF HEALING. In English. Bound in book form. Each volume contains one years issue
of the paper; Volumes I, II, III, and IV. Price per volume $3.50; three volumes, $9;
four volumes, $10. Transportation charges to be paid by purchaser. We also have
these volumes unbound. Price per volume, $1.50, postpaid; three volumes, $4; four
volumes, $5. For foreign countries, add $1 for each volume for postage.
LEAVES OF HEALING. In German. Monthly. 50 cents per annum; 30 cents for 6 months; single
copies 5 cents; 25 copies of one issue $1; 100 copies of one issue $3. To ministers.
Y. M. C. A.s and public reading rooms. 35 cents per annum, 20 cents for 6 months.
For foreign subscriptions add 12 cents for six months and 25 cents for yearly
subscriptions, to cover postage.
LEAVES OF HEALING. In Dutch. Monthly. Same rates as for German edition.
LIKE A SHEPHERD. 16 pp. with portrait of author. Price 2 cents, 15 for 25 cents, 50 for 75 cents.
100 for $1.25, 1000 for $10.
ORGANIZATION OF THE CHRISTIAN CATHOLIC CHURCH. Containing verbatim reports of the two
General Conferences of January 22 and February 5, and Formation of Church on
February 22, 1896. 100 pages with portrait of Dr. Dowie. Price 10 cents. 12 copies
for $1, 100 copies for $8.
OUR SECOND YEARS HARVEST. 180 pp. Price 25 cents (30 cents postpaid), 10 copies postpaid
$2.25.
PERMISSION AND COMMISSION Whom the Lord Loveth He Chasteneth, Pauls Thorn in the
Flesh, and Answers to Other Difficulties and Objections to Divine Healing. 32 pp.
with portrait of author. Price 5 cents, 12 for 50 cents, 100 for $4
REASONINGS FOR INQUIRERS CONCERNING D IVINE HEALING TEACHING. 32 pp. with portrait of
author. Price 5 cents, 12 for 50 cents, 100 for $4.
REDEMPTION DRAWETH NIGH. 32 pp. with portrait of author. Price 5 cents. 12 for 50 cents, 100
for $4.
REPENTANCE. 96 pp. and cover, with portrait of author. Price 5 cents. 12 for 50 cents, 100 for
$4.
REPLY TO DR. GRAY. 36 pp with portrait of author, Price 5 cents, 12 for 50 cents, 100 for$4.
REPLY TO DR. HILLIS. 32 pp. with portrait of author. Price 5 cents, 12 for 50 cents, 100 for $4.
REPLY TO INGERSOLS LECTURE ON TRUTH. 32 pp. with portrait of author. Price 5 cents, 12 for
50 cents, 100 for $4.
REPLY TO D. L. MOODY AND The Ram's Horn, 32 pp. with portrait of author. Price 5 cents, 12
for 50 cents, 100 for $4.
SANCTIFICATION OF SPIRIT, SOUL AND BODY. 48 pp. with portrait of author. Price 5 cents, 12 for
50 cents, 100 for $4.
SATAN THE DEFILER. 16 pp. with portrait of author. Price 2 cents, 15 for 25 cents, 50 for 75
cents, 100 for $1.25, 1000 for $10.
SECRECT SOCIETIES: THE FOES OF GOD, HOME, CHURCH, AND STATE. 96 pp. With portrait of
author. Price 10 cents, 12 copies for $1, 100 copies for $8.
SouvENIR OF ZION. 96 pp. And cover. Beautifully illustrated. Price 25 cents, 10 copies postpaid
$2.
TALKS WITH MINISTERS. 32 pp. Price 5 cents, 12 copies for 50 cents, 100 copies for $4.
THE CHRISTIAN ORDINANCE OF BAPTISM BY TRIUNE IMMERSION. 32 pp. with portrait of author.
Price 5 cents. 12 for 50 cents, 100 for $4.
THE MAN OF SIN REVEALED; OR, AN EXPOSURE OF THE BLASPHEMOUS CLAIM OF THE POPE OF
R OME TO BE THE INFALLIBLE HEAD OF THE CHURCH OF OUR LORD JESUS CHRIST. 32
pp. with portrait of author. Price 5 cents, 12 for 50 cents, 100 for $4.
THE PRESS: THE TREE OF GOOD AND EVIL. 32 pp. with portrait of author. Price 5 cents, 12 for 50
cents, 100 for $4.
TOBACCO: SATAN'S CONSUMING FIRE. AND I TS ALLIES. 24 pp. with portrait of author. Price 5
cents. 12 for 50 cents, 100 for $4.
WHAT SHOULD A CHRISTIAN DO WHEN SICK? What Constitutes an Elder? 20 pp with portrait of
author. Price 5 cents, 12 for 50 cents, 100 for $4.
YE ARE COME UNTO MOUNT ZION. Will a Man Rob God? 32 pp. Price 5 cents, 12 for 50 cents.
100 for $4.
YOU DIRTY BOY! A Reply to Rev. Dr. Henson. With Some Remarks on Dining with the
Doctors. 52 pp. Price 5 cents. 12 for 50 cents, 100 for $4.
ZION'S ANSWER TO THE MESSENGERS OF THE N ATION. 32 pp. and cover, with portrait of author.
Price 5 cents, 12 for 50 cents, 100 for $4.
ZION'S PROTEST AGAINST SWINE'S FLESH AS A DISEASE-PRODUCER. 36 pp. Price 5 cents, 12 for
50 cents, 100 for $4.